This is a modern-English version of Milton's Comus, originally written by Milton, John.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber’s note
The use of é and è to indicate stresses is inconsistent in this text, as is the use of œ and æ ligatures. No changes have been made to the original. A transliteration of words and phrases in Greek is visible when the pointer is hovered over them.
The use of é and è to indicate stresses is inconsistent in this text, as is the use of œ and æ ligatures. No changes have been made to the original. A transliteration of words and phrases in Greek is visible when the pointer is hovered above them.
MILTON’S COMUS
WITH
INTRODUCTION AND NOTES
WITH
INTRODUCTION AND NOTES
BY
WILLIAM BELL, M.A.
PROFESSOR OF PHILOSOPHY AND LOGIC, GOVERNMENT COLLEGE,
LAHORE
BY
WILLIAM BELL, M.A.
Professor of Philosophy and Logic, Government College, Lahore
London
MACMILLAN AND CO
AND NEW YORK
1891
[All rights reserved]
London
Macmillan & Co.
AND NEW YORK
1891
All rights reserved
First Edition, 1890.
Reprinted, 1891.
First Edition, 1890.
Reprinted, 1891.
CONTENTS.
INTRODUCTION.
Few poems have been more variously designated than Comus. Milton himself describes it simply as “A Mask”; by others it has been criticised and estimated as a lyrical drama, a drama in the epic style, a lyric poem in the form of a play, a phantasy, an allegory, a philosophical poem, a suite of speeches or majestic soliloquies, and even a didactic poem. Such variety in the description of the poem is explained partly by its complex charm and many-sided interest, and partly by the desire to describe it from that point of view which should best reconcile its literary form with what we know of the genius and powers of its author. Those who, like Dr. Johnson, have blamed it as a drama, have admired it “as a series of lines,” or as a lyric; one writer, who has found that its characters are nothing, its sentiments tedious, its story uninteresting, has nevertheless “doubted whether there will ever be any similar poem which gives so true a conception of the capacity and the dignity of the mind by which it was produced” (Bagehot’s Literary Studies). Some who have praised it as an allegory see in it a satire on the evils both of the Church and of the State, while others regard it as alluding to the vices of the Court alone. Some have found its lyrical parts the best, while others, charmed with its “divine philosophy,” have commended those deep conceits which place it alongside of the Faerie Queen, as shadowing forth an episode in the education of a noble soul and as a poet’s lesson against intemperance and impurity. But no one can refuse to admit that, more than any other of Milton’s shorter poems, it gives us an insight into the peculiar genius and character of its author: it was, in the opinion of Hallam, “sufficient to convince any one of taste and feeling that a great poet had arisen in England, and one partly formed in a different school from his contemporaries.” It is true that in the early poems we do not find the whole of Milton, for he had yet to pass through many years of trouble and controversy; but Comus, in a special degree, reveals or foreshadows much of the Milton of Paradise Lost. Whether we regard its place in Milton’s life, in the series of his works, or in English literature as a whole, the poem is full of significance: it is worth while, therefore, to consider how its form was determined by the external circumstances and previous training of the poet; by his favourite studies in poetry, philosophy, history, and music; and by his noble theory of life in general, and of a poet’s life in particular.
Few poems have been labeled in so many different ways as Comus. Milton describes it simply as “A Mask,” while others have criticized and evaluated it as a lyrical drama, an epic-style drama, a lyric poem in the form of a play, a fantasy, an allegory, a philosophical poem, a collection of speeches or grand soliloquies, and even a teaching poem. This variety in how the poem is described can be attributed partly to its intricate charm and diverse appeal, and partly to the desire to interpret it in a way that aligns its literary form with what we know about the genius and abilities of its author. Those, like Dr. Johnson, who have criticized it as a drama, have appreciated it “as a series of lines,” or as a lyric piece; one writer, who found its characters insignificant, its sentiments boring, and its story uninteresting, nevertheless “doubted whether there will ever be any similar poem which gives so true a conception of the capacity and the dignity of the mind by which it was produced” (Bagehot’s Literary Studies). Some who praise it as an allegory see it as a satire on the wrongs of both the Church and the State, while others think it only targets the vices of the Court. Some have identified its lyrical parts as the best, while others, enchanted by its “divine philosophy,” have praised its profound ideas, placing it alongside the Faerie Queen for illustrating an episode in the development of a noble soul and providing a poet’s lesson against excess and impurity. But no one can deny that, more than any of Milton’s shorter poems, it offers us insight into the unique genius and character of its author: in Hallam’s view, it was “sufficient to convince anyone of taste and feeling that a great poet had arisen in England, one formed in a different tradition from his contemporaries.” It is true that in the early poems we do not see the full Milton, as he had yet to endure many years of struggle and conflict; however, Comus especially reveals or foreshadows much of the Milton of Paradise Lost. Whether we consider its place in Milton's life, in the order of his works, or in English literature as a whole, the poem is highly significant: it is worthwhile, therefore, to contemplate how its form was shaped by the poet's external circumstances and previous training; by his favorite studies in poetry, philosophy, history, and music; and by his noble theory of life in general, and of a poet’s life in particular.
The mask was represented at Ludlow Castle on September 29th, 1634; it was probably composed early in that year. It belongs, therefore, to that group of poems (L’Allegro, Il Penseroso, Arcades, Comus, and Lycidas) written by Milton while living in his father’s house at Horton, near Windsor, after having left the University of Cambridge in July, 1632. As he was born in 1608, he would be twenty-five years of age when this poem was composed. During his stay at Horton (1632-39), which was broken only by a journey to Italy in 1638-9, he was chiefly occupied with the study of the Greek, Roman, Italian, and English literatures, each of which has left its impress on Comus. He read widely and carefully, and it has been said that his great and original imagination was almost entirely nourished, or at least stimulated, by books: his residence at Horton was, accordingly, pre-eminently what he intended it to be, and what his father wisely and gladly permitted it to be—a time of preparation and ripening for the work to which he had dedicated himself. We are reminded of his own words in Comus:
The mask was performed at Ludlow Castle on September 29th, 1634; it was likely written early in that year. It belongs, therefore, to that group of poems (L’Allegro, Il Penseroso, Arcades, Comus, and Lycidas) created by Milton while living in his father's house in Horton, near Windsor, after he left the University of Cambridge in July 1632. Since he was born in 1608, he would have been twenty-five years old when this poem was written. During his time at Horton (1632-39), which was only interrupted by a trip to Italy in 1638-9, he was mainly focused on studying Greek, Roman, Italian, and English literature, all of which influenced Comus. He read extensively and thoughtfully, and it's been said that his powerful and unique imagination was nearly entirely fed, or at least sparked, by books: his time in Horton was precisely what he intended it to be, and what his father wisely and happily allowed it to be—a period of preparation and growth for the work he had committed to. We are reminded of his own words in Comus:
Where, with her greatest caregiver, Contemplation, She fluffs her feathers and lets her wings grow,
Amid the various activities at the resort,
We were all flustered and sometimes overwhelmed.
We find in Comus abundant reminiscences of Milton’s study of the literature of antiquity. “It would not be too much to say that the literature of antiquity was to Milton’s genius what soil and light are to a plant. It nourished, it coloured, it developed it. It determined not merely his character as an artist, but it exercised an influence on his intellect and temper scarcely less powerful than hereditary instincts and contemporary history. It at once animated and chastened his imagination; it modified his fancy; it furnished him with his models. On it his taste was formed; on it his style was moulded. From it his diction and his method derived their peculiarities. It transformed what would in all probability have been the mere counterpart of Caedmon’s Paraphrase or Langland’s Vision into Paradise Lost; and what would have been the mere counterpart of Corydon’s Doleful Knell and the satire of the Three Estates, into Lycidas and Comus.” (Quarterly Review, No. 326.)
We see in Comus plenty of reminders of Milton’s study of ancient literature. “It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say that ancient literature was to Milton’s genius what soil and sunlight are to a plant. It nourished, shaped, and brought it to life. It influenced not just his character as an artist, but also had an impact on his intellect and temperament that was almost as strong as genetic traits and the history of his time. It both inspired and refined his imagination; it shaped his creativity; it provided him with examples to follow. His taste was formed by it; his style was crafted from it. His word choice and method got their distinct features from it. It turned what likely would have been just a version of Caedmon’s Paraphrase or Langland’s Vision into Paradise Lost; and what might have been merely a version of Corydon’s Doleful Knell and the satire of the Three Estates into Lycidas and Comus.” (Quarterly Review, No. 326.)
But Milton has also told us that Spenser was his master, and the full charm of Comus cannot be realised without reference to the artistic and philosophical spirit of the author of the Faerie Queene. Both poems deal with the war between the body and the soul—between the lower and the higher nature. In an essay on ‘Spenser as a philosophic poet,’ De Vere says: “The perils and degradations of an animalised life are shown under the allegory of Sir Guyon’s sea voyage with its successive storms and whirlpools, its ‘rock of Reproach’ strewn with wrecks and dead men’s bones, its ‘wandering islands,’ its ‘quicksands of Unthriftihead,’ its ‘whirlepoole of Decay,’ its ‘sea-monsters,’ and lastly, its ‘bower of Bliss,’ and the doom which overtakes it, together with the deliverance of Acrasia’s victims, transformed by that witch’s spells into beasts. Still more powerful is the allegory of worldly ambition, illustrated under the name of ‘the cave of Mammon.’ The Legend of Holiness delineates with not less insight those enemies which wage war upon the spiritual life.” All this Milton had studied in the Faerie Queene, and had understood it; and, like Sir Guyon, he felt himself to be a knight enrolled under the banner of Parity and Self-Control. So that, in Comus, we find the sovereign value of Temperance or Self-Regulation—what the Greeks called σωφροσύνη—set forth no less clearly than in Spenser’s poem: in Milton’s mask it becomes almost identical with Virtue itself. The enchantments of Acrasia in her Bower of Bliss become the spells of Comus; the armour of Belphoebe becomes the “complete steel” of Chastity; while the supremacy of Conscience, the bounty of Nature and man’s ingratitude, the unloveliness of Mammon and of Excess, the blossom of Courtesy oft found on lowly stalk, and the final triumph of Virtue through striving and temptation, all are dwelt upon.
But Milton also told us that Spenser was his mentor, and the true beauty of Comus can't be fully appreciated without acknowledging the artistic and philosophical spirit of the author of Faerie Queene. Both poems explore the struggle between the body and the soul—between our lower and higher nature. In an essay titled ‘Spenser as a Philosophical Poet,’ De Vere states: “The dangers and degradations of a life driven by animalistic desires are depicted through the allegory of Sir Guyon’s sea voyage, with its series of storms and whirlpools, its ‘rock of Reproach’ littered with shipwrecks and the bones of the dead, its ‘wandering islands,’ its ‘quicksands of Wastefulness,’ its ‘whirlpool of Decay,’ its ‘sea-monsters,’ and finally, its ‘bower of Bliss,’ along with the fate that befalls it, including the rescue of Acrasia’s victims, who have been turned into beasts by her magic. Even more striking is the allegory of worldly ambition, represented by ‘the cave of Mammon.’ The Legend of Holiness also insightfully depicts the enemies that wage war on spiritual life.” Milton studied all this in the Faerie Queene and grasped it; and, like Sir Guyon, he saw himself as a knight committed to the ideals of Moderation and Self-Control. Thus, in Comus, we see the supreme value of Temperance or Self-Regulation—what the Greeks referred to as self-control—expressed just as clearly as in Spenser’s work: in Milton’s masque, it becomes nearly synonymous with Virtue itself. The enchantments of Acrasia in her Bower of Bliss transform into the spells of Comus; the armor of Belphoebe turns into the “complete steel” of Chastity; while the dominance of Conscience, the generosity of Nature and human ingratitude, the unattractiveness of Mammon and Excess, the delicate bloom of Courtesy often found on humble stems, and the ultimate victory of Virtue through struggle and temptation are all explored in depth.
That makes someone miserable or happy, rich or poor:
so speaks Spenser; and Milton similarly—
so says Spenser; and Milton in the same way—
He is his own dungeon.
In endeavouring still further to trace, by means of verbal or structural resemblances, the sources from which Milton drew his materials for Comus, critics have referred to Peele’s Old Wives’ Tale (1595); to Fletcher’s pastoral, The Faithful Shepherdess, of which Charles Lamb has said that if all its parts ‘had been in unison with its many innocent scenes and sweet lyric intermixtures, it had been a poem fit to vie with Comus or the Arcadia, to have been put into the hands of boys and virgins, to have made matter for young dreams, like the loves of Hermia and Lysander’; to Ben Jonson’s mask of Pleasure reconciled to Virtue (1619), in which Comus is “the god of cheer, or the Belly”; and to the Comus of Erycius Puteanus (Henri du Puy), Professor of Eloquence at Louvain. It is true that Fletcher’s pastoral was being acted in London about the time Milton was writing his Comus, that the poem by the Dutch Professor was republished at Oxford in 1634, and that resemblances are evident between Milton’s poem and those named. But Professor Masson does well in warning us that “infinitely too much has been made of such coincidences. After all of them, even the most ideal and poetical, the feeling in reading Comus is that all here is different, all peculiar.” Whatever Milton borrowed, he borrowed, as he says himself, in order to better it.
In trying to trace, through verbal or structural similarities, the sources from which Milton got his material for Comus, critics have pointed to Peele’s Old Wives’ Tale (1595); to Fletcher’s pastoral, The Faithful Shepherdess, which Charles Lamb noted would have been a poem worthy of competing with Comus or Arcadia if all its parts had been in harmony with its many innocent scenes and sweet lyrical elements, making it suitable for young readers to inspire dreams like the loves of Hermia and Lysander; to Ben Jonson’s masque Pleasure Reconciled to Virtue (1619), where Comus is described as “the god of cheer, or the Belly”; and to the Comus of Erycius Puteanus (Henri du Puy), a Professor of Eloquence at Louvain. It is true that Fletcher’s pastoral was being performed in London around the time Milton was writing his Comus, that the poem by the Dutch Professor was republished at Oxford in 1634, and that there are clear similarities between Milton’s poem and the others mentioned. But Professor Masson rightfully cautions that “too much has been made of such coincidences. After all of them, even the most ideal and poetic, the feeling in reading Comus is that everything here is different, everything unique.” Whatever Milton borrowed, he did so, as he himself stated, to improve it.
It is interesting to consider the mutual relations of the poems written by Milton at Horton. Everything that Milton wrote is Miltonic; he had what has been called the power of transforming everything into himself, and these poems are, accordingly, evidences of the development of Milton’s opinions and of his secret purpose. It has been said that L’Allegro and Il Penseroso are to be regarded as “the pleadings, the decision on which is in Comus”—L’Allegro representing the Cavalier, and Il Penseroso the Puritan element. This is true only in a limited sense. It is true that the Puritan element in the Horton series of poems becomes more patent as we pass from the two lyrics to the mask of Comus, and from Comus to the elegy of Lycidas, just as, in the corresponding periods of time, the evils connected with the reign of Charles I. and with Laud’s crusade against Puritanism were becoming more pronounced. But we can hardly regard Milton as having expressed any new decision in Comus: the decision is already made when “vain deluding Joys” are banished in Il Penseroso, and “loathed Melancholy” in L’Allegro. The mask is an expansion and exaltation of the delights of the contemplative man, but there is still a place for the “unreproved pleasures” of the cheerful man. Unless it were so, Comus could not have been written; there would have been no “sunshine holiday” for the rustics and no “victorious dance” for the gentle lady and her brothers. But in Comus we realise the mutual relation of L’Allegro and Il Penseroso; we see their application to the joys and sorrows of the actual life of individuals; we observe human nature in contact with the “hard assays” of life. And, subsequently, in Lycidas we are made to realise that this human nature is Milton’s own, and to understand how it was that his Puritanism which, three years before, had permitted him to write a cavalier mask, should, three years after, lead him from the fresh fields of poetry into the barren plains of controversial prose.
It’s interesting to think about the connections between the poems Milton wrote at Horton. Everything Milton created is distinctly his own; he had what some call the ability to shape everything into his unique style. These poems reflect the evolution of Milton’s views and his deeper intentions. It’s been suggested that L’Allegro and Il Penseroso should be seen as “the arguments, with the conclusion in Comus”—with L’Allegro symbolizing the Cavalier and Il Penseroso representing the Puritan perspective. This is only partially true. While the Puritan aspect in the Horton poems becomes clearer as we move from the two shorter poems to the play Comus, and then from Comus to the elegy Lycidas, this mirrors how the issues during the reign of Charles I and Laud’s campaign against Puritanism became increasingly evident over time. However, we can’t really say that Milton expressed a new decision in Comus: the choice was already made when “vain deluding Joys” are dismissed in Il Penseroso, and “loathed Melancholy” in L’Allegro. The play expands and elevates the joys of a reflective person but still allows for the “unreproved pleasures” of a cheerful person. If it didn’t, Comus wouldn’t exist; there wouldn’t be a “sunshine holiday” for the country folks or a “victorious dance” for the lady and her brothers. But in Comus, we see how L’Allegro and Il Penseroso relate to the real-life joys and sorrows of individuals; we observe human nature facing life’s “hard trials.” And later, in Lycidas, we realize that this human nature is Milton’s own, understanding how his Puritanism, which just three years earlier allowed him to write a Cavalier play, later drew him from the vibrant fields of poetry into the dry terrain of controversial prose.
The Mask was a favourite form of entertainment in England in Milton’s youth, and had been so from the time of Henry VIII., in whose reign elaborate masked shows, introduced from Italy, first became popular. But they seem to have found their way into England, in a crude form, even earlier; and we read of court disguisings in the reign of Edward III. It is usually said that the Mask derives its name from the fact that the actors wore masks, and in Hall’s Chronicle we read that, in 1512, “on the day of Epiphany at night, the king, with eleven others, was disguised after the manner of Italy, called a Mask, a thing not seen before in England; they were appareled in garments long and broad, wrought all with gold, with visors and caps of gold.” The truth, however, seems to be that the use of a visor was not essential in such entertainments, which, from the first, were called ‘masks,’ the word ‘masker’ being used sometimes of the players, and sometimes of their disguises. The word has come to us, through the French form masque, cognate with Spanish mascarada, a masquerade or assembly of maskers, otherwise called a mummery. Up to the time of Henry VIII. these entertainments were of the nature of dumb-show or tableaux vivants, and delighted the spectators chiefly by the splendour of the costumes and machinery employed in their representation; but, afterwards, the chief actors spoke their parts, singing and dancing were introduced, and the composition of masks for royal and other courtly patrons became an occupation worthy of a poet. They were frequently combined with other forms of amusement, all of which were, in the case of the Court, placed under the management of a Master of Revels, whose official title was Magister Jocorum, Revellorum et Mascorum; in the first printed English tragedy, Gorboduc (1565), each act opens with what is called a dumb-show or mask. But the more elaborate form of the Mask soon grew to be an entertainment complete in itself, and the demand for such became so great in the time of James I. and Charles I. that the history of these reigns might almost be traced in the succession of masks then written. Ben Jonson, who thoroughly established the Mask in English literature, wrote many Court Masks, and made them a vehicle less for the display of ‘painting and carpentry’ than for the expression of the intellectual and social life of his time. His masks are excelled only by Comus, and possess in a high degree that ‘Doric delicacy’ in their songs and odes which Sir Henry Wotton found so ravishing in Milton’s mask. Jonson, in his lifetime, declared that, next himself, only Fletcher and Chapman could write a mask; and apart from the compositions of these writers and of William Browne (Inner Temple Masque), there are few specimens worthy to be named along with Jonson’s until we come to Milton’s Arcades. Other mask-writers were Middleton, Dekker, Shirley, Carew, and Davenant; and it is interesting to note that in Carew’s Coelum Brittanicum (1633-4), for which Lawes composed the music, the two boys who afterwards acted in Comus had juvenile parts. It has been pointed out that the popularity of the Mask in Milton’s youth received a stimulus from the Puritan hatred of the theatre which found expression at that time, and drove non-Puritans to welcome the Mask as a protest against that spirit which saw nothing but evil in every form of dramatic entertainment. Milton, who enjoyed the theatre—both “Jonson’s learned sock” and what “ennobled hath the buskined stage”—was led, through his friendship with the musician Lawes, to compose a mask to celebrate the entry of the Earl of Bridgewater upon his office of “Lord President of the Council in the Principality of Wales and the Marches of the same.” He had already written, also at the request of Lawes, a mask, or portion of a mask, called Arcades, and the success of this may have stimulated him to higher effort. The result was Comus, in which the Mask reached its highest level, and after which it practically faded out of our literature.
The Mask was a popular form of entertainment in England during Milton’s youth, having been so since the time of Henry VIII, when elaborate masked performances, brought over from Italy, first gained popularity. However, it seems they had made their way into England in a simpler form even earlier, as records show court disguisings during the reign of Edward III. It is often said that the term "Mask" comes from the fact that the performers wore masks. In Hall’s Chronicle, we read that in 1512, “on the day of Epiphany at night, the king, along with eleven others, was disguised in the Italian manner, called a Mask, something unseen before in England; they were dressed in long, wide garments, all adorned with gold, with visors and gold caps.” The truth is, though, that using a visor wasn’t essential for these performances, which were called ‘masks’ from the beginning, with the term ‘masker’ sometimes referring to the performers and sometimes to their disguises. The word comes to us through the French form masque, which is related to the Spanish mascarada, meaning a masquerade or gathering of maskers, also known as a mummery. Until the time of Henry VIII, these performances were more like dumb shows or tableaux vivants, entertaining audiences primarily with the grandeur of the costumes and sets used in the shows. Later, the main performers began to speak their lines, and singing and dancing were added, making the creation of masks for royal and courtly patrons a task worthy of a poet. These performances often combined with other forms of entertainment, all managed by a Master of Revels, whose official title was Magister Jocorum, Revellorum et Mascorum; in the first printed English tragedy, Gorboduc (1565), each act begins with what’s called a dumb show or mask. However, the more intricate form of the Mask soon became a standalone entertainment, and the demand for them grew so much during the reigns of James I and Charles I that the history of these periods can almost be traced through the succession of masks performed. Ben Jonson, who firmly established the Mask in English literature, wrote many Court Masks, using them to express the intellectual and social life of his era rather than just showcasing “painting and carpentry.” His masks are only excelled by Comus and are rich in the ‘Doric delicacy’ in their songs and odes that Sir Henry Wotton found so enchanting in Milton’s mask. Jonson claimed that during his lifetime, apart from himself, only Fletcher and Chapman could write a mask; beyond the works of these authors and William Browne’s (Inner Temple Masque), there are few pieces worthy of mention alongside Jonson’s until we reach Milton’s Arcades. Other mask writers included Middleton, Dekker, Shirley, Carew, and Davenant; it’s interesting to note that in Carew’s Coelum Brittanicum (1633-4), for which Lawes composed the music, the two boys who later acted in Comus had child roles. It has been noted that the popularity of the Mask during Milton’s youth was boosted by the Puritan disdain for the theatre, which at that time drove non-Puritans to embrace the Mask as a way to push back against the view that saw only negativity in any type of dramatic entertainment. Milton, who appreciated the theatre—both “Jonson’s learned sock” and what “ennobled hath the buskined stage”—was inspired by his friendship with the musician Lawes to create a mask to celebrate the Earl of Bridgewater’s appointment as “Lord President of the Council in the Principality of Wales and the Marches of the same.” He had also written a mask, or part of one, called Arcades, at Lawes’ request, and the success of this may have motivated him to strive for something greater. The result was Comus, in which the Mask reached its pinnacle, after which it basically disappeared from our literature.
Milton’s two masks, Arcades and Comus, were written for members of the same noble family, the former in honour of the Countess Dowager of Derby, and the latter in honour of John, first Earl of Bridgewater, who was both her stepson and son-in-law. This two-fold relation arose from the fact that the Earl was the son of Viscount Brackley, the Countess’s second husband, and had himself married Lady Frances Stanley, a daughter of the Countess by her first husband, the fifth Earl of Derby. Amongst the children of the Earl of Bridgewater were three who took important parts in the representation of Comus—Alice, the youngest daughter, then about fourteen years of age, who appeared as The Lady; John, Viscount Brackley, who took the part of the Elder Brother, and Thomas Egerton, who appeared as the Second Brother. We do not know who acted the parts of Comus and Sabrina, but the part of the Attendant Spirit was taken by Henry Lawes, “gentleman of the Chapel Royal, and one of His Majesty’s private musicians.” The Earl’s children were his pupils, and the mask was naturally produced under his direction. Milton’s friendship with Lawes is shown by the sonnet which the poet addressed to the musician:
Milton’s two masks, Arcades and Comus, were written for members of the same noble family, the first in honor of the Countess Dowager of Derby, and the second in honor of John, the first Earl of Bridgewater, who was both her stepson and son-in-law. This dual relationship came from the fact that the Earl was the son of Viscount Brackley, the Countess’s second husband, and he himself married Lady Frances Stanley, a daughter of the Countess by her first husband, the fifth Earl of Derby. Among the children of the Earl of Bridgewater were three who played significant roles in the performance of Comus—Alice, the youngest daughter, then about fourteen years old, who acted as The Lady; John, Viscount Brackley, who played the role of the Elder Brother, and Thomas Egerton, who took on the part of the Second Brother. We don’t know who performed as Comus and Sabrina, but the role of the Attendant Spirit was performed by Henry Lawes, “gentleman of the Chapel Royal, and one of His Majesty’s private musicians.” The Earl’s children were his students, and the mask was understandably produced under his direction. Milton’s friendship with Lawes is expressed in the sonnet the poet wrote to the musician:
With enough praise for Envy to appear pale; After age, you will be known as the man,
That with calm air you could best entertain our speech.
You honor Verse, and Verse must lend her wing To honor you, the priest of Phoebus' choir,
That tunes their happiest lines in hymn or story. Dante will allow Fame to elevate you higher. Than his Casella, whom he persuaded to sing, Met in the softer tones of Purgatory.
We must remember also that it was to Lawes that Milton’s Comus owed its first publication, and, as we see from the dedication prefixed to the text, that he was justly proud of his share in its first representation.
We must also remember that it was Lawes who helped with the first publication of Milton's Comus, and, as we see from the dedication at the beginning of the text, he was rightfully proud of his role in its initial performance.
Such were the persons who appeared in Milton’s mask; they are few in number, and the plan of the piece is correspondingly simple. There are three scenes which may be briefly characterised thus:
Such were the characters that showed up in Milton’s mask; they are few in number, and the concept of the piece is therefore straightforward. There are three scenes that can be briefly described like this:
I. | The Tempter and the Tempted: lines 1-658. |
Scene: A wild wood. | |
II. | The Temptation and the Rescue: lines 659-958. |
Scene: The Palace of Comus. | |
III. | The Triumph: lines 959-1023. |
Scene: The President’s Castle. |
In the first scene, after a kind of prologue (lines 1-92), the interest rises as we are introduced first to Comus and his rout, then to the Lady alone and “night-foundered,” and finally to Comus and the Lady in company. At the same time the nature of the Lady’s trial and her subsequent victory are foreshadowed in a conversation between the brothers and the attendant Spirit. This is one of the more Miltonic parts of the mask: in the philosophical reasoning of the elder brother, as opposed to the matter-of-fact arguments of the younger, we trace the young poet fresh from the study of the divine volume of Plato, and filled with a noble trust in God. In the second scene we breathe the unhallowed air of the abode of the wily tempter, who endeavours, “under fair pretence of friendly ends,” to wind himself into the pure heart of the Lady. But his “gay rhetoric” is futile against the “sun-clad power of chastity”; and he is driven off the scene by the two brothers, who are led and instructed by the Spirit disguised as the shepherd Thyrsis. But the Lady, having been lured into the haunt of impurity, is left spell-bound, and appeal is made to the pure nymph Sabrina, who is “swift to aid a virgin, such as was herself, in hard-besetting need.” It is in the contention between Comus and the Lady in this scene that the interest of the mask may be said to culminate, for here its purpose stands revealed: “it is a song to Temperance as the ground of Freedom, to temperance as the guard of all the virtues, to beauty as secured by temperance, and its central point and climax is in the pleading of these motives by the Lady against their opposites in the mouth of the Lord of sensual Revel.” Milton: Classical Writers. In the third scene the Lady Alice and her brothers are presented by the Spirit to their noble father and mother as triumphing “in victorious dance o’er sensual folly and intemperance.” The Spirit then speaks the epilogue, calling upon mortals who love true freedom to strive after virtue:
In the first scene, after a sort of introduction (lines 1-92), the tension builds as we meet Comus and his crew, then the Lady all alone and “lost in the night,” and finally Comus and the Lady together. At the same time, the nature of the Lady’s challenge and her eventual triumph are hinted at during a conversation between the brothers and the guiding Spirit. This is one of the more Miltonic parts of the play: in the philosophical reasoning of the older brother, contrasted with the practical arguments of the younger, we see the young poet, fresh from studying Plato’s divine texts, filled with a strong faith in God. In the second scene, we enter the unholy territory of the cunning tempter, who tries “under the guise of friendly intentions” to weave himself into the pure heart of the Lady. But his “charming words” are powerless against the “sunlit force of chastity,” and he is eventually driven away by the two brothers, who are guided by the Spirit disguised as the shepherd Thyrsis. However, the Lady, having been drawn into the place of impurity, is left enchanted, and a call is made to the pure nymph Sabrina, who is “quick to help a virgin, like herself, in urgent need.” The clash between Comus and the Lady in this scene represents the peak of the play’s interest, as its true purpose is revealed: “it is a song celebrating Temperance as the foundation of Freedom, to temperance as the protector of all virtues, to beauty safeguarded by temperance, with its main focus being the Lady's arguments for these ideals against their opposites represented by the Lord of sensual Revel.” Milton: Classical Writers. In the third scene, the Lady Alice and her brothers are presented by the Spirit to their noble father and mother as they triumph “in victorious dance over sensual folly and intemperance.” The Spirit then delivers the epilogue, urging mortals who cherish true freedom to pursue virtue:
She can teach you how to climb
Higher than the celestial chime; Or, if virtue were weak,
Even heaven itself would lower itself for her.
The last couplet Milton afterwards, on his Italian journey, entered in an album belonging to an Italian named Cerdogni, and underneath it the words, Coelum non animum muto dum trans mare curro, and his signature, Joannes Miltonius, Anglus. The juxtaposition of these verses is significant: though he had left his own land Milton had not become what, fifty or sixty years before, Roger Ascham had condemned as an “Italianated Englishman.” He was one of those “worthy Gentlemen of England, whom all the Siren tongues of Italy could never untwine from the mast of God’s word; nor no enchantment of vanity overturn them from the fear of God and love of honesty” (Ascham’s Scholemaster). And one might almost infer that Milton, in his account of the sovereign plant Haemony which was to foil the wiles of Comus, had remembered not only Homer’s description of the root Moly “that Hermes once to wise Ulysses gave,”16:A but also Ascham’s remarks thereupon: “The true medicine against the enchantments of Circe, the vanity of licentious pleasure, the enticements of all sin, is, in Homer, the herb Moly, with the black root and white flower, sour at first, but sweet in the end; which Hesiod termeth the study of Virtue, hard and irksome in the beginning, but in the end easy and pleasant. And that which is most to be marvelled at, the divine poet Homer saith plainly that this medicine against sin and vanity is not found out by man, but given and taught by God.” Milton’s Comus, like his last great poems, is a poetical expression of the same belief. “His poetical works, the outcome of his inner life, his life of artistic contemplation, are,” in the words of Prof. Dowden, “various renderings of one dominant idea—that the struggle for mastery between good and evil is the prime fact of life; and that a final victory of the righteous cause is assured by the existence of a divine order of the universe, which Milton knew by the name of ‘Providence.’”
The last couplet Milton later wrote during his trip to Italy was entered in an album belonging to an Italian named Cerdogni. Underneath it, he wrote the words, Coelum non animum muto dum trans mare curro, and his signature, Joannes Miltonius, Anglus. The placement of these verses is important: even though he had left his homeland, Milton had not become what, fifty or sixty years prior, Roger Ascham criticized as an “Italianated Englishman.” He was one of those “worthy Gentlemen of England whom all the Siren tongues of Italy could never untie from the mast of God’s word; nor could any enchantment of vanity pull them away from the fear of God and love of honesty” (Ascham’s Scholemaster). One might almost conclude that Milton, in his discussion of the powerful plant Haemony that was meant to counter the deceptions of Comus, had recalled not only Homer’s description of the root Moly “that Hermes once gave to wise Ulysses,”16:A but also Ascham’s comments on it: “The true remedy against the enchantments of Circe, the emptiness of indulgent pleasure, the temptations of all sin, is, in Homer, the herb Moly, with its black root and white flower, bitter at first, but sweet in the end; which Hesiod calls the pursuit of Virtue, tough and unpleasant at the start, but ultimately easy and enjoyable. And the most astonishing thing is that the divine poet Homer clearly states that this remedy against sin and vanity is not discovered by man, but given and taught by God.” Milton’s Comus, like his other major works, expresses this same belief. “His poetic writings, the result of his inner life, his life of artistic contemplation, are,” as Prof. Dowden puts it, “various interpretations of one central idea—that the struggle for dominance between good and evil is the essential fact of life; and that the ultimate triumph of the righteous cause is guaranteed by the existence of a divine order in the universe, which Milton referred to as ‘Providence.’”
16:A It is noteworthy that Lamb, whose allusiveness is remarkable, employs in his account of the plant Moly almost the exact words of Milton’s description of Haemony; compare the following extract from The Adventures of Ulysses with lines 629-640 of Comus: “The flower of the herb Moly, which is sovereign against enchantments: the moly is a small unsightly root, its virtues but little known, and in low estimation; the dull shepherd treads on it every day with his clouted shoes, but it bears a small white flower, which is medicinal against charms, blights, mildews, and damps.”
16:A It's worth noting that Lamb, known for his impressive references, uses almost the same wording in his description of the plant Moly as Milton does in his description of Haemony; compare the following excerpt from The Adventures of Ulysses with lines 629-640 of Comus: “The flower of the herb Moly, which is powerful against enchantments: the moly is a small, unattractive root, its benefits not well known, and it is often looked down upon; the dull shepherd steps on it every day with his rough shoes, but it produces a small white flower, which is effective against charms, blights, mildews, and dampness.”
COMUS.
A MASK
A mask
PRESENTED AT LUDLOW CASTLE, 1634.
PRESENTED AT LUDLOW CASTLE, 1634.
BEFORE
BEFORE
JOHN, EARL OF BRIDGEWATER,
John, Earl of Bridgewater,
THEN PRESIDENT OF WALES.
THEN PRESIDENT OF WALES.
From the College, this 13 of April, 1638.
From the College, this 13th day of April, 1638.
Sir,
Sir,
It was a special favour, when you lately bestowed upon me here the first taste of your acquaintance, though no longer than to make me know that I wanted more time to value it, and to enjoy it rightly; and, in truth, if I could then have imagined your farther stay in these parts, which I understood afterwards by Mr. H., I would have been bold, in our vulgar phrase, to mend my draught (for you left me with an extreme thirst), and to have begged your conversation again, jointly with your said learned friend, at a poor meal or two, that we might have banded together some good authors of the antient time; among which I observed you to have been familiar.
It was a special favor when you recently gave me the first taste of your friendship here, but it was just long enough for me to realize I wanted more time to appreciate it and enjoy it properly. Honestly, if I had known you would stay longer in this area, as I later learned from Mr. H., I would have been bold enough, as we say, to ask for another chance to chat with you and your knowledgeable friend over a meal or two so we could discuss some great authors from the past, many of whom I noticed you were familiar with.
Since your going, you have charged me with new obligations, both for a very kind letter from you dated the sixth of this month, and for a dainty piece of entertainment which came therewith. Wherein I should much commend the tragical part, if the lyrical did not ravish me with a certain Doric delicacy in your songs and odes, whereunto I must plainly confess to have seen yet nothing parallel in our language: Ipsa mollities.19:A But I must not omit to tell you, that I now only owe you thanks for intimating unto me (how modestly soever) the true artificer. For the work itself I had viewed some good while before, with singular delight, having received it from our common friend Mr. R. in the very close of the late R.’s poems, printed at Oxford; whereunto it is added (as I now suppose) that the accessory might help out the principal, according to the art of stationers, and to leave the reader con la bocca dolce.20:A
Since you’re leaving, you’ve given me new obligations, both for your very kind letter dated the sixth of this month and for a delightful piece of entertainment that came with it. I would greatly praise the tragic part if the lyrical aspect didn't completely captivate me with a certain Doric delicacy in your songs and odes, which I must honestly say I haven't seen anything like in our language: Ipsa mollities.19:A But I must mention that I now only owe you thanks for letting me know (however modestly) the true creator. I had already seen the work some time prior, with great delight, having received it from our mutual friend Mr. R. at the very end of the late R.’s poems, printed at Oxford; to which it is added (as I now assume) to help enhance the main work, according to the practice of stationers, and to leave the reader con la bocca dolce.20:A
Now, Sir, concerning your travels, wherein I may challenge a little more privilege of discourse with you; I suppose you will not blanch20:B Paris in your way; therefore I have been bold to trouble you with a few lines to Mr. M. B., whom you shall easily find attending the young Lord S. as his governor, and you may surely receive from him good directions for shaping of your farther journey into Italy, where he did reside by my choice some time for the king, after mine own recess from Venice.
Now, Sir, regarding your travels, I’d like to take a moment to discuss this with you. I assume you won’t skip Paris on your way; so, I took the liberty of sending you a few lines for Mr. M. B., who you’ll easily find looking after the young Lord S. as his governor. He can definitely give you some good advice on planning your further journey into Italy, where he lived for a while on my recommendation for the king, after I took my leave from Venice.
I should think that your best line will be through the whole length of France to Marseilles, and thence by sea to Genoa, whence the passage into Tuscany is as diurnal as a Gravesend barge. I hasten, as you do, to Florence, or Siena, the rather to tell you a short story, from the interest you have given me in your safety.
I think the best route for you will be to travel through the whole length of France to Marseille, and then by sea to Genoa, from where the journey into Tuscany is as regular as a boat from Gravesend. Like you, I'm eager to get to Florence or Siena, especially to share a brief story, since I care about your safety.
At Siena I was tabled in the house of one Alberto Scipione, an old Roman courtier in dangerous times, having been steward to the Duca di Pagliano, who with all his family were strangled, save this only man, that escaped by foresight of the tempest. With him I had often much chat of those affairs; into which he took pleasure to look back from his native harbour; and at my departure toward Rome (which had been the centre of his experience) I had won confidence enough to beg his advice, how I might carry myself securely there, without offence of others, or of mine own conscience. Signor Arrigo mio (says he), I pensieri stretti, ed il viso sciolto,21:A will go safely over the whole world. Of which Delphian oracle (for so I have found it) your judgment doth need no commentary; and therefore, Sir, I will commit you with it to the best of all securities, God’s dear love, remaining
At Siena, I stayed at the home of Alberto Scipione, an old Roman courtier from dangerous times. He used to be the steward for the Duca di Pagliano, whose entire family was murdered—everyone except him, who escaped by predicting the storm. I often had long conversations with him about those events; he enjoyed reflecting on them from his safe haven. As I was leaving for Rome (which had been the center of his experiences), I had gained enough trust to ask for his advice on how to conduct myself there without offending others or compromising my own conscience. "My dear Signor Arrigo," he said, "with a focused mind and an easy demeanor, you can navigate the world safely." I’ve found this Delphian oracle to be true, and so, Sir, I will leave you in the best hands of all—God's dear love.
Your friend as much to command
as any of longer date,
Your friend is just as much in charge
as anyone who's been around longer,
HENRY WOTTON.
HENRY WOTTON.
Postscript.
P.S.
Sir,—I have expressly sent this my footboy to prevent your departure without some acknowledgment from me of the receipt of your obliging letter, having myself through some business, I know not how, neglected the ordinary conveyance. In any part where I shall understand you fixed, I shall be glad and diligent to entertain you with home-novelties, even for some fomentation of our friendship, too soon interrupted in the cradle.21:B
Sir,—I have specifically sent my footboy to make sure you don't leave without me acknowledging the receipt of your kind letter, as I somehow neglected the usual way of conveying my thanks due to some business. Wherever I find out that you are settled, I will be happy and eager to share local news with you, even if it's just to help foster the friendship that was cut short too soon in its early stages.21:B
19:A It is delicacy itself.
It's a real delicacy.
20:B Avoid.
Avoid.
21:A “Thoughts close, countenance open.”
“Thoughts closed, expression open.”
21:B This letter was printed in the edition of 1645, but omitted in that of 1673. It was written by Sir Henry Wotton, Provost of Eton College, just in time to overtake Milton before he set out on his journey to Italy. As a parting act of courtesy Milton had sent Sir Henry a letter with a copy of Lawes’s edition of his Comus, and the above letter is an acknowledgment of the favour.
21:B This letter was printed in the 1645 edition, but was left out of the 1673 edition. It was written by Sir Henry Wotton, the Provost of Eton College, just in time to catch Milton before he left for his trip to Italy. As a farewell gesture, Milton had sent Sir Henry a letter along with a copy of Lawes’s edition of his Comus, and the letter above is a response to that kind gesture.
TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE22:A
TO THE HONOURABLE
JOHN, LORD VISCOUNT BRACKLEY,
John, Lord Viscount Brackley,
Son and Heir-Apparent to the Earl of Bridgewater, etc.
Son and Heir to the Earl of Bridgewater, etc.
My Lord,
Sir,
This Poem, which received its first occasion of birth from yourself and others of your noble family, and much honour from your own person in the performance, now returns again to make a final Dedication of itself to you. Although not openly acknowledged by the Author, yet it is a legitimate offspring, so lovely and so much desired that the often copying of it hath tired my pen to give my several friends satisfaction, and brought me to a necessity of producing it to the public view; and now to offer it up, in all rightful devotion, to those fair hopes and rare endowments of your much-promising youth, which give a full assurance to all that know you, of a future excellence. Live, sweet Lord, to be the honour of your name, and receive this as your own, from the hands of him who hath by many favours been long obliged to your most honoured Parents, and as in this representation your attendant Thyrsis,22:B so now in all real expression,
This poem, which first came to life thanks to you and your noble family, and received much recognition from you during its creation, now returns to make a final dedication to you. Although the author hasn’t openly claimed it, it’s a legitimate creation, so beautiful and desired that the many copies I’ve made to satisfy my friends have worn my pen down, forcing me to share it with the public. Now, I offer it up, with all due devotion, to the beautiful hopes and rare talents of your promising youth, which assure everyone who knows you of great future excellence. Live on, sweet Lord, to honor your name, and accept this as your own, from the hand of someone who has long been indebted to your esteemed parents for many favors, and in this portrayal, your loyal Thyrsis,22:B so now in every true sense.
Your faithful and most humble Servant,
Your loyal and most humble servant,
H. LAWES.
H. Lawes.
22:B See Notes, line 494.
See Notes, line 494.
The Attendant Spirit, afterwards in the
habit of Thyrsis.
Comus, with his Crew.
The Lady.
First Brother.
Second Brother.
Sabrina, the Nymph.
The Spirit Guide, later known as Thyrsis.
Comus, with his crew.
The Woman.
Eldest Brother.
Second Bro.
Sabrina, the nymph.
The Chief Persons which presented were:—
The main people who were presented were:—
The Lord Brackley;
Mr. Thomas Egerton, his Brother;
The Lady Alice Egerton.
The Lord Brackley;
Mr. Thomas Egerton, his brother;
The Lady Alice Egerton.
COMUS.
The Attendant Spirit descends or enters.
The Attendant Spirit arrives.
My mansion is where those eternal figures Of bright aerial spirits live encircled In areas with gentle, calm, and peaceful air,
Above the smoke and chaos of this dim place What men refer to as Earth, and with shallow concerns, Trapped and bothered in this enclosure here,
Try to maintain a delicate and restless existence,
Ignoring the crown that Virtue provides,
After this earthly transformation, for her loyal servants __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Among the seated gods on holy thrones.
Yet some are there who aspire through proper steps. To finally get their hands on that golden key
That opens the palace of eternity.
My purpose is like that; and, except for that,
I wouldn't ruin these pure, divine weeds. With the foul vapors of this sin-stained earth. But back to my task. Neptune, besides the influence
Of every saltwater flood and every receding stream,
Received by chance, between high and low Jupiter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The empire's control over all the island nations surrounded by the sea. That, like rich and diverse gems, is inlaid. The plain surface of the deep; As a tribute to his honoring gods, By course, commits to various government, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, And allows them to wear their sapphire crowns
And carry their small tridents. But this Isle,
The greatest and the best of all the main, He bows to his blue-haired gods;
And all this land that faces the setting sun __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
A noble peer of great trust and influence Has in his care, guided by restrained admiration A proud and arrogant nation, confident in its military strength:
Where his noble children, raised with royal knowledge,
Are coming to attend their father's funeral, And a newly entrusted scepter. But their path Lies through the confusing paths of this gloomy forest,
The terrifying figure with its dark brows Threatens the lost and wandering traveler; At this young age, they could be in danger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
But that, by a swift command from sovereign Jove, I was sent for their defense and protection:
And listen up; I'm going to tell you now. What has never been heard in story or song, From old or modern bard, in the hall or the garden. Bacchus, the one who first came from the purple grape Crushed the sweet poison of misused wine,
After the Tuscan sailors transformed,
Sailing along the Tyrrhenian coast, as the winds shifted, On Circe’s island fell: (who doesn't know Circe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The daughter of the Sun, whose enchanted cup Anyone who tasted lost their upright shape,
And down he went, becoming a groveling pig?)
This Nymph, who looked at his tangled hair, With ivy berries wrapped around him, and his cheerful youth, He had a son before he left there. Like his father, but more like his mother,
So she raised him, and he was named Comus: Who, mature and playful at his full age, Traveling through the Celtic and Iberian fields, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
At last, he makes his way to this dark forest,
And, in the dense cover of dark shadows, Outshines his mother in her impressive skill;
Offering to every tired traveler His exotic drink in a crystal glass,
To satisfy the thirst of Phœbus; which as they savor (For most, they taste through their excessive thirst),
As soon as the potion takes effect, their human appearance, The clear likeness of the gods has changed. Into some savage version of a wolf or a bear, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Or ounce, tiger, hog, or bearded goat,
All other parts will stay the same.
And they, their misery is so perfect, Not once notice their ugly distortion,
But they brag that they look even better than before,
And all their friends and hometown forget,
To enjoy yourself in a sensual way. So, when anyone favored by high Jove Opportunities to walk through this exciting clearing,
Quick like the shine of a shooting star 80
I shoot from the sky to provide him with safe passage,
As I do now. But first, I need to take off These are my sky robes, made from Iris' threads,
And take the weeds and appearance of a young man. That the service of this house is dedicated to,
Who, with his gentle flute and soothing song, Well known to calm the wild winds when they roar,
And quiet the swaying trees; nor of less faith,
And in this office on his mountain watch Most likely, and closest to the current assistance __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Of this event. But I hear the footsteps
Of hateful steps; I must be invisible now.
Walking toward the other goal __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In his room in the east.
Welcome joy and feast, Midnight shout and partying,
Drunken dancing and fun.
Braid your hair with pink string,
Dropping scents, spilling wine.
Rigour has now gone to bed; And advice with careful thought,
Strict Age, and harsh Severity,
With their serious tools, they lie asleep. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
We, who are made of purer fire,
Imitate the starry choir,
Who, in their nightly vigilant spaces,
Guide quickly through the months and years.
The sounds and seas, with all their fish, Now to the moon in a swaying dance; And on the sandy beaches and ledges Frolic with the lively fairies and the stylish elves.
By a shady brook and fountain,
The wood-nymphs, adorned with neat daisies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Their joyful celebrations and activities continue: What does night have to do with sleep? The night has better pleasures to enjoy; Venus is waking up, and she's bringing Love with her.
Come, let us start claiming our rights; It's only daylight that reveals sin,
These dark shades will never tell. Hey, goddess of nighttime fun,
Dark-veiled Cotytto, to whom the hidden flame At midnight, torches blaze! Mysterious lady, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
That art is never called except when the dragon's womb Out of Stygian darkness spreads her thickest gloom,
And creates a stain across all the air!
Stay your dark cloud chair,
Where you ride with Hecate, and make friends We are your sworn priests, until the very end. Make sure all your obligations are fulfilled, leaving none undone,
Before the talking eastern scout,
The lovely morning on the Indian hill,
From her private lookout, peep, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
And to the revealing Sun, I see Our hidden seriousness.
Come, join hands, and stomp the ground. In a lively dance. [The Measure.
Stop, stop! I sense the different rhythm. Of some pure presence around this area. Run to your hiding spots among these bushes and trees; Our number might be alarming. Some virgin certainly (So I can identify through my craft) Lost in these woods! Now to my magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
And to my clever trains: I will soon Be well stocked with a decent herd that grazes. About my mom Circe. So I throw My amazing spells into the soft air,
With the ability to deceive the eye with blurred illusions, And present it falsely, lest the place And my unique habits create surprise,
And caused the young woman to flee in doubt;
That shouldn’t happen, because it goes against my path.
I, with the genuine intention of friendly goals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
And well-chosen words of flattering politeness,
Baited with plausible reasons, Wind me into the carefree guy,
And trap him in her charms. Once her gaze Has encountered the power of this magical dust,
I will show up as a harmless villager. Whom frugality maintains concerning his rural attire.
But here she comes; I really step aside,
And listen, if I may, to her purpose here.
The Lady enters.
The Lady enters.
My best guide now. I thought it was the sound
Of chaos and bad fun, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Like the cheerful flute or playful pipe
Stirs up among the uneducated common folks,
When their crowded flocks and full farms, In a carefree dance, they celebrate the generous Pan,
And thank the gods for the confusion. I should be reluctant. To confront the rudeness and gross disrespect
Of such recent revelers; yet, oh! where else Should I let my unfamiliar feet know __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In the confusing paths of this twisted forest? My brothers, when they saw me worn out
With this long journey, deciding to stay here Under the wide reach of these pines,
They moved, as they mentioned, to the next side of the thicket. To bring me berries or some refreshing fruit
As the friendly, welcoming woods offer. They left me then when the gray-hooded Evening,
Like a sad voter in palmer’s weed,
Rose from the last wheels of Phœbus’ chariot. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
But where they are, and why they haven’t come back,
Now it’s the work of my thoughts. It’s most likely They had wandered too far; And envious darkness, before they could come back,
Had stolen them from me. Otherwise, O thieving Night,
Why should you, unless for some criminal purpose, In your dark lantern, keep the stars close. That Nature hung in the sky and filled their lights. With eternal oil to provide the proper light
To the misguided and lonely traveler? 200
This is the place, as best as I can tell,
From where the noise of joyful laughter is still heard, Was abundant and clear in my listening ear;
Yet I find nothing but complete darkness. What could this be? A thousand daydreams
Start to crowd into my memory,
Of calling figures and ominous shadows, And light voices that pronounce people's names On beaches, coastlines, and desert landscapes.
These thoughts might surprise you, but they won't amaze you. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The virtuous mind always walks with companionship. By a strong advocate for what's right, Conscience.
Oh, welcome, clear-eyed Faith, gentle-handed Hope,
You hovering angel wrapped in golden wings,
And you, flawless embodiment of Chastity!
I can see you clearly now, and I believe. That He, the Supreme Good, to whom all bad things Are just like obedient agents of revenge,
I would send a shining guardian if necessary,
To keep my life and honor intact.... __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Was I tricked, or did a dark cloud Shine her silver lining on the night? I didn't make a mistake: there is a dark cloud Bring out her silver lining in the night,
And shines a light over this clustered grove.
I can’t call out to my brothers, but
I’ll make as much noise as I can to be heard the longest distance. I’ll take a chance; for my refreshed spirits Just ask me, and they might not be far away.
Song.
Track.
Within your airy shell By the slow Meander's bank, And in the violet-stitched valley Where the heartbroken nightingale Every night she mournfully sings her sad song to you: Can you not tell me about a kind couple? That is like your Narcissus? Oh, if you have Hid them in a flowery cave,
Tell me where, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sweet Queen of Discussion, Daughter of the Universe!
So you may be taken up to the skies,
And let all of Heaven's harmonies be filled with resounding grace!
And with these ecstasies, the air is filled with sound To reveal his secret location. How gently did they glide on the wings In the quiet of the wide-open night, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
At every autumn, smoothing the raven down Of darkness until it smiled! I have often heard My mother Circe with the three Sirens,
Amidst the flowery-dressed Naiades, Gathering their powerful herbs and harmful drugs,
Who, while they sang, would free the trapped soul,
And wrap it in Elysium: Scylla cried,
And made her barking waves pay attention,
And Charybdis softly murmured its approval. Yet they lulled the senses into a pleasant sleep, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
And in sweet madness took itself away; But such a cherished and heartfelt joy, Such clear certainty of joyful mornings,
I haven't heard anything until now. I'll talk to her,
And she will be my queen. — Hail, amazing foreigner!
Those whom these harsh shadows never produced,
Unless the goddess that’s in the countryside shrine Stay here with Pan or Sylvan by a blessed song Blocking every dark, cruel fog To experience the thriving growth of this tall forest. 270
Not a brag about talent, but a complete change. How to get my severed company back,
Made me wake the polite Echo
To get a response from her mossy couch.
And the troubled farmer sat down for his dinner. I saw them under a green, leafy vine,
That moves slowly along the side of that small hill,
Picking ripe bunches from the delicate shoots;
Their port was more than human as they stood
I thought it was a fairy vision. Of some gay beings of the element,
That in the colors of the rainbow live, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
And I played in the promised clouds. I was in awe, As I walked by, I showed my respect. If those you’re looking for,
It was a journey like the road to Heaven. To help you locate them.
What’s the quickest way to get me to that place?
In such a limited amount of starlight,
Would overwhelm the skills of the best land pilot, Without the confident step of skilled feet. 310
And every wooded stream from one side to the other,
My daily walks and historic neighborhood;
And, if your irregular attendance is still recorded,
Or cover within these boundaries, I will know
Before tomorrow's dawn, or the low-nesting lark From her thatched pallet, wake up. If not,
I can take you there, lady, to a low But loyal cottage, where you can feel secure __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Until further notice.
And trust your genuine courtesy,
Which is often found sooner in humble sheds,
With smoky beams, rather than in tapestry halls
And royal courts, where it was first called, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, And yet it is most claimed. In a place
Less justified than this, or less certain,
I can't be afraid to change it. Watch over me, blessed Providence, and shape my challenge. To my strength! Shepherd, let's go. [Exeunt.
Enter the Two Brothers.
Enter the Two Brothers.
That wants to love the traveler's blessing,
Bring your pale face through an amber cloud,
And cut off Chaos, which rules here. In a deep night full of darkness and shadows; Or, if your influence is completely blocked up With dark, creeping mists, a soft candle, Though a rush candle from the wicker hole Visit us at our clay dwelling. With your long, straight beam of flowing light, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
And you will be our star of Arcady,
Or Tyrian Guiding Star.
Beware that happiness; if only we could hear The gathered flocks, lined up in their woven shelters,
Or the sound of a pastoral reed with oaten stops,
Or whistle from the lodge, or village rooster. Count the night watches for his feathered ladies,
It would still be some comfort, a little bit of cheer, In this enclosed dungeon filled with countless branches.
But, oh, that unfortunate virgin, our lost sister! __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Where can she roam now, where should she go? From the cold dew, among rough burrs and thistles? Maybe some cold bank is her support now,
Or against the rough bark of a wide elm tree
Leans her head without a pillow, filled with sad fears. What if in wild shock and fear, Or, as we talk, in the terrifying grip Of intense hunger, or of intense heat!
For, let's say they are like that, while they remain unknown,
What does a man need to do to prevent his moment of sorrow,
And rush to confront what he would try hardest to escape? Or, if they are just false alarms of fear,
How bitter is this self-deception!
I don't think my sister is that desperate,
Or so unethical in the eyes of virtue,
And the sweet peace that goodness always holds,
As the only lack is light and noise (Not being in danger, as I believe she isn’t) 370
Could disrupt the steady feel of her calm thoughts,
And put them into an unfavorable situation.
Virtue could see to do what Virtue wanted to. By her own shining light, even with the sun and moon Were in the calm sea submerged. And Wisdom itself
Often seeks sweet quiet solitude, Where, with her closest caregiver, Contemplation, She fluffs her feathers and lets her wings grow,
Amid the busy activities of the resort, We were all a bit flustered and sometimes affected. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
He who has light within his own clear heart I can sit in the center and enjoy a sunny day: But the one who conceals a dark soul and nasty thoughts Lost and wandering under the midday sun;
Himself is his own prison.
That reflective meditation has the biggest impact. The thoughtful mystery of the desert cell,
Away from the lively gathering of people and animals,
And sits as securely as in a senate house; For who would take away a hermit's plants, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
His few books, or his beads, or maple dish, Do his gray hairs suffer any harm? But Beauty, like the beautiful Hesperian tree Loaded with blooming gold, it needed the guard. Of dragon-watching with unenchanted eye To protect her flowers and guard her fruit,
From the reckless actions of extreme lack of self-control.
You might as well spread out the sunless piles. Of a miser's treasure by an outlaw's hideout,
And tell me it’s safe, as you asked me to hope __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Danger will wink at Opportunity,
And let one defenseless young woman go by. Unharmed in this chaotic wasteland. I don’t care about the night or being alone; I'm afraid of the terrible events that haunt them both,
To avoid any unpleasant encounter affecting the person Of our deceased sister.
Assume that I believed my sister’s situation Sure without any doubt or dispute; Yet, where there is a balanced mix of hope and fear __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Does the event arbitrate, my nature is I tend to hope more than fear,
And happily dismiss squint suspicion.
My sister isn't so defenseless anymore. As you can imagine, she has a hidden strength,
Which you don’t remember.
Unless you're referring to the power of Heaven?
Which, if Heaven granted it, could be called her own. It's chastity, my brother, chastity: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
She who is dressed in full steel, And like a nimble nymph with sharp arrows, May trace vast forests and uninhabited heaths,
Infamous hills and dangerous sandy wastelands; Where, through the sacred light of purity,
No wild savage, bandit, or mountain dweller, Will dare to tarnish her virgin purity.
Yes, there where great desolation resides,
By caves and tunnels filled with terrifying shadows,
She may leave with unwavering dignity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Do it without pride or arrogance.
Some say no evil creature that roams at night, In fog or fire, by the lake or marshy swamp,
Blue meagre hag, or obstinate restless spirit,
That breaks his magic chains at curfew time, No goblin or dark fairy of the mine,
Has a harmful influence over genuine virginity.
Do you believe me now, or should I call Ancient times from the old schools of Greece
To prove the power of chastity? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
So the huntress Diana had her fearsome bow. Fair silver-shafted queen forever pure,
With that, she tamed the brindled lioness. And I saw a mountain leopard, but ignored it. The playful arrow of Cupid; gods and humans
They were afraid of her serious frown, and she was the queen of the forest. What was that snake-headed Gorgon shield? The wise Minerva wore, an undefeated virgin,
With that, she turned her enemies into solid stone,
But strict appearances of pure simplicity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
And noble grace that overcame raw violence With unexpected admiration and pure amazement? Saintly chastity is so cherished in Heaven. That, when a soul is truly found, A thousand dressed-up angels serve her, Driving away every sin and feeling of guilt,
And in a vivid dream and serious vision Tell her about things that no filthy ear can hear; Often talk with heavenly beings Start to shine a light on the outside form, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The pure temple of the mind,
And gradually directs it toward the essence of the soul,
Until everyone is made immortal. But, when desire,
Through provocative glances, careless movements, and inappropriate language,
But mostly through immoral and extravagant actions of sin, Let's in defilement to the inner parts,
The soul becomes clogged by infection,
Imbodies and becomes rough until she completely lets go. The sacred essence of her origin.
Such are the thick and gloomy damp shadows __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Often seen in ossuaries and tombs,
Lingering and sitting beside a freshly dug grave,
Reluctant to leave the body it loved, And connected itself through physical desire
To a corrupt and declining state.
Not harsh and grumpy, as foolish people think,
But as musical as Apollo's lute,
And an endless banquet of sweet, delicious nectar,
Where no overindulgence rules.
Some distant hello disrupts the quiet air.
Either someone, like us, got stuck here at night,
Otherwise, some neighbor woodworker, or, at worst, A wandering thief calling out to his friends.
Get ready and stay alert.
If he's friendly, that's great: if not, Defense is a noble cause, and may Heaven be with us!
Enter the Attendant Spirit, habited like a shepherd.
Enter the Spirit Guide, dressed like a shepherd.
Don't come too close; you might trip over the iron stakes.
How did you get here, good shepherd? Has any ram Strayed from the group, or a young goat lost its mother,
Or did the wandering wether leave the crowded flock? How could you find this dark hidden corner? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
I didn't come here for something so trivial. Like a lost sheep, or to follow the stealth Of a stealing wolf; not all the fluffy wealth What enriches these hills is worth considering. For this task I undertook, along with the responsibility it entailed,
But, oh! my pure Lady, where is she? Why isn't she with you?
What the wise poets, inspired by the divine Muse,
Tales of the past in grand eternal poetry Of dreadful Chimeras and magical islands,
And cracked rocks whose opening leads to Hell;
There are people like that, but disbelief is blind.
In the center of this ugly woods, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Trapped in cypress shade, a sorcerer lives,
Born of Bacchus and Circe, great Comus, Well-versed in all of his mother’s magic, And here for every thirsty traveler
Through cunning temptation, he offers his harmful drink,
With many mixed whispers, whose delightful poison The appearance of someone who drinks changes a lot,
And the shameful image of a beast
Fixes instead, unmaking reason’s value Characterized in the face. This is what I have learned 530
Taking care of my flocks nearby in the hilly pastures That eyebrow this bottom clearing; from where night after night He and his monstrous group can be heard howling. Like wolves in captivity, or tigers stalking their prey,
Performing forbidden rituals for Hecate In their hidden corners of the most private spaces.
But they have many traps and deceptive spells. To lure and entice the unsuspecting mind Of those who pass unknowingly along the way.
This late evening, by then the grazing herds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
They had their dinner with the tasty herb. Of knot-grass covered in dew, and were in fold,
I sat down to watch by a riverbank. With ivy overhead and woven With blooming honeysuckle, and began,
Wrapped in a pleasant sense of sadness,
To reflect on my country music,
Until fancy was satisfied. But before it ended The usual roar was heard among the woods, And filled the air with harsh noise; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
At that point, I stopped and listened to them for a while, Until an unusual pause of sudden silence Gave a break to the sleepy, frightened horses
That draws in the darkness of deep sleep.
Finally, a gentle and serious sound Rose like a stream of rich, distilled perfumes,
And drifted through the air, even Silence She was taken before she was aware and wished she could Deny her nature, and you'll never be the same. Still being so displaced. I was all ears, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
And absorbed melodies that could inspire a soul
Under the ribs of Death. But, oh! soon enough I clearly understood it was the voice To my most esteemed Lady, your beloved sister.
Amazed, I stood, filled with grief and fear; And "Oh, poor unfortunate nightingale," I thought, "How sweetly you sing, how close the deadly trap!"
Then I rushed down the lawns in a hurry,
Through paths and turns often walked during the day,
Until, guided by my hearing, I found the place __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Where that pesky wizard is hiding in clever disguise (For I knew by certain signs) had met Already, before I could hurry to stop it, The defenseless innocent woman, his desired target; Who kindly asked if he had seen those two, Thinking he was a neighbor. I couldn't stay any longer, but soon I realized. You were the two she was referring to; with that, I jumped Into quick flight, until I found you here; But I don’t know more.
How are you tied to hell in a triple knot? Against the defenseless vulnerability of one maiden,
Alone and powerless! Is this the confidence
You gave me, bro?
Rely on it safely; not a full stop. Will remain unspoken for me. In response to the threats
Of evil intent or magic, or that power What mistaken people call Chance, I firmly believe:
Virtue can be attacked, but it can never be harmed,
Caught off guard by unfair power, but not captivated; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Yeah, even that which Mischief intended to cause the most harm. Will in this fortunate experience prove to be the greatest glory. But evil will ultimately backfire, And no longer blend with goodness, when finally,
Gathered like residue and settled on its own, It will be in constant, restless change. Self-sufficient and self-absorbed. If this doesn't succeed,
The sky is rotten,
And the ground is laid on stubble. But come on, let’s go!
Against the opposing will and force of Heaven __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
May this righteous sword never be raised; But as for that damned magician, let him be surrounded With all the grim armies that march Under the dark flag of Acheron,
Harpies and Hydras, or all the monstrous creatures
Between Africa and India, I’ll track him down,
And make him return his purchase,
Or drag him by his hair to a horrible death,
Cursed like his life.
I still admire your bravery and boldness; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
But here your sword won't be much help to you.
Different weapons and tools must Be those who overcome the power of dark magic.
He can use his bare wand to unfasten your joints,
And break all your muscles.
How dare you come so close to me then? How to establish this relationship?
How to protect the Lady from surprises
It reminded me of a particular shepherd boy,
It's not much to look at, but it's well crafted. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In every beneficial plant and healing herb
That stretches her green leaf to the morning light.
He loved me deeply and often asked me to sing; When I did that, he was on the soft grass Would sit and listen, even to the point of ecstasy,
And in return, he opened his leather bag,
And show me examples of a thousand names,
Describing their unusual and energetic abilities.
Among the others, there was a small, unattractive root,
But in a divine manner, he chose me. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The leaf was dark and had prickles on it,
But in a different country, as he mentioned,
Born a bright golden flower, but not in this soil:
Unknown, and like respected, and the uninspired rural worker Walks on it every day with his heavy shoes;
And yet it is more medicinal than that Moly. That Hermes once gave to wise Ulysses. He named it Hæmony and gave it to me,
And asked me to keep it for important use. Against all spells, mold, or moisture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Or terrifying Furies’ appearance.
I tightened my lips, but I didn't think much about it, Until now, this situation has forced us. But now I realize it's true; because of this way I recognized the evil sorcerer, even though he was in disguise,
Entered the very lime-twigs of his spells,
And yet it happened. If you have this in you
(As I will provide when we go) you may Boldly attack the necromancer’s hall; Wherever he is, with fearless courage __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
And brandished the blade to rush at him: shatter his glass,
And pour the rich drink on the ground; But grab his wand. Even though he and his cursed crew A fierce sign of battle is made, and a high threat looms, Or, like the sons of Vulcan, spew smoke,
But they will retire soon if he just backs down.
The Scene changes to a stately palace, set out with all manner of deliciousness: soft music, tables spread with all dainties. Comus appears with his rabble, and the Lady set in an enchanted chair: to whom he offers his glass; which she puts by, and goes about to rise.
The scene shifts to an elegant palace, filled with all sorts of delights: soft music plays, and tables are laid out with a variety of treats. Comus shows up with his crowd, and the Woman is seated in an enchanted chair. He offers her a drink, which she brushes aside as she tries to stand up.
And you, like a statue, or as Daphne was,
Root-bound, that escaped Apollo.
You cannot affect the freedom of my mind. With all your charms, even though this physical body You are bound while Heaven sees it fit.
When the new energy becomes vibrant and comes back __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fresh like the April buds in primrose season.
And first, take a look at this refreshing julep here,
That flames and dances within his crystal limits,
With soothing spirits and scented syrups blended. Not the Nepenthes that Thone's wife gave In Egypt, she was given to Jove's daughter, Helena. Is so powerful that it brings joy like this,
To life that's so welcoming, or so refreshing for thirst. Why are you being so hard on yourself,
And to those delicate limbs that Nature provided __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
For gentle use and soft delicacy? But you betray the agreements of her trust,
And deal with harshness, like a bad borrower,
With what you received on different terms,
Disregarding the non-exempt status
By which all human weakness must endure,
Rest after hard work, comfort after suffering,
Have been worn out all day without a meal,
And I've missed timely rest. But, fair virgin,
This will be restored soon.
It won't bring back truth and honesty. That you have removed from your speech with lies.
Was this the cottage and the safe home? You told me about? What dark sides are these,
These ugly-headed monsters? Lord, have mercy on me!
So with your brewed magic, wicked deceiver!
Have you betrayed my trusting innocence? With masked deception and lowly deceit? And would you try to trap me here again? With tasty lures, suitable for trapping a beast? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
If it were a drink for Juno when she feasts,
I won't accept your treasonous offer. None But good people can give good things; What is bad is not tasty.
To a well-managed and thoughtful appetite.
And get their teachings from the Cynic tub,
Celebrating the thin and pale Abstinence!
Why did Nature give so generously? 710
With such a generous and unwavering hand,
Saturating the earth with scents, fruits, and herds,
Crowding the seas with countless spawn,
But all to satisfy and indulge the curious appetite? And set to work millions of spinning worms,
In their green shops, they weave the smooth-haired silk, To decorate her sons; and so that no corner might Be empty of her abundance, within herself. She gathered the all-worshipped ore and precious gems,
To keep her children safe. If the whole world __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Should, in a fit of temperance, eat legumes,
Drink from the clear stream, and wear nothing but frieze,
The All-giver would remain unthanked and unrecognized, Not even half of his wealth is known, and still he's looked down upon; And we should serve him like a reluctant master,
As a stingy miser with his money,
And live like nature's outcasts, not her children,
Who would be overwhelmed by her own weight,
And suffocated by her unproductive abilities:
The earth was burdened, and the air was filled with dark feathers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The herds would outnumber their lords;
The overloaded sea would rise, and the unwanted diamonds Would shine brightly on the forehead of the deep,
And so adorned with stars, that they below Would become accustomed to light, and eventually To look at the sun with unashamed foreheads. Listen, lady; don't be shy, and don't be fooled. With that same respected name, Virginity.
Beauty is Nature's currency; it shouldn't be kept to ourselves,
But it must be current; and the benefits of it 740
Involves shared joy and happiness,
Unpleasant in its self-indulgence.
If you waste time, like a neglected rose
It droops on the stem with a wilted head. Beauty is Nature’s pride and should be displayed. In courts, at banquets, and grand ceremonies,
Where most might admire the craftsmanship.
It's the cozy details that make a home feel like home; They got their name from there: rough complexions
And cheeks of sad grain will work to fulfill __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The sampler, and to tease the housewife’s wool.
What use is there for lips tinted like vermeil for that, Love-struck eyes or hair like the morning? These gifts had another meaning; Consider carefully, and take this advice; you’re still quite young.
You would try to influence my judgment, just as my eyes, Imposing false rules disguised as rational thought.
I dislike when vice can quickly make her points. 760
And virtue has no words to keep her pride in check.
Impostor! Don't accuse the most innocent Nature,
As if she would want her children to be unruly. With her abundance. She, a good provider,
Means her support is solely for the good,
that live by her sober rules,
And the sacred rule of moderation. If every good person who is suffering from a lack of resources Had just a reasonable and fitting amount
Of that which indulged Luxury __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Now piles up on a few with excessive amounts,
Nature's full blessings would be well shared. In necessary equal amounts,
And she wasn’t at all burdened by her possessions; And then the Giver would receive better thanks,
His deserved praise is given: for excessive greed. Never gazes at Heaven during his lavish feast,
But with blind base ingratitude
He complains and curses his provider. Should I continue? Have I said enough? To the one who is bold enough __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Equip his rude tongue with scornful words
Against the sunlit strength of purity I would like to say something;—but for what purpose? You have neither ear nor soul to understand. The amazing idea and deep mystery
That must be said to reveal the wise. And serious teaching on virginity;
And you deserve not to know
More happiness than this is your current situation. Enjoy your clever humor and cheerful speech, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
That has been taught so well her stunning defense; You aren't ready to hear yourself being convinced.
Yet, if I should attempt, the uncontrollable value This pure reason would ignite my elevated spirits To such a fire of holy intensity That foolish things would be changed to show sympathy,
And the rough Earth would lend her strength and tremble, Until all your magical structures, built so high, Were broken into piles over your deceptive head.
Her words inspired by a higher power; And, although not human, still a chilling, shuddering dew Drenches me completely, just like when the anger of Zeus Speaks thunder and the chains of Erebus To some members of Saturn’s crew, I need to hide my true feelings,
And try her even harder. — Come on, that's enough!
This is just empty talk about morals, and straightforward In violation of the established laws of our foundation.
I can’t put up with this; still, it's just the dregs. And the presence of a sad atmosphere. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Will lift the sad spirits with delight
Beyond the joy of dreams. Be smart, and experience.
The Brothers rush in with swords drawn, wrest his glass out of his hand, and break it against the ground: his rout make sign of resistance, but are all driven in. The Attendant Spirit comes in.
The Siblings burst in with their swords drawn, snatch the glass from his hand, and smash it on the ground. His followers show signs of resistance, but they are all pushed back. The Supportive Spirit enters.
We can't free the Lady sitting here
In fixed and motionless stone chains. But wait: don't be upset; now I remember, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
I have some other methods that can be used,
Which I once learned from old Meliboeus,
The smoothest shepherd who ever played music on the fields. There’s a gentle nymph not too far from here,
That with wet edges moves the smooth Severn stream:
Sabrina is her name: a pure virgin; Once she was the daughter of Locrine,
He had the scepter from his father Brute.
She, an innocent young woman, escaping the crazy chase Of her angry stepmother, Guendolen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Praised her pure innocence to the flood That stopped her from escaping with his conflicting direction. The water nymphs that played at the bottom, Held up their bejeweled wrists and welcomed her in,
Taking her directly to the hall of old Nereus; Who, full of sorrow, lifted her thin head, And gave her to his daughters to bathe. In sweet waters scattered with asphodel, And through the entrance and opening of each sense Dipped in heavenly oils, until she came back to life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
And went through a quick transformation into an immortal,
Made the Goddess of the river. Yet she still holds on to
Her gentle nature, and often in the evening Visits the herds in the dusky meadows,
Helping all street kids and signs of bad luck
That the clever, meddlesome elf enjoys creating,
Which she heals with precious vialed liquids:
At their festivals, the shepherds, Carol her goodness expressed in simple songs,
And toss sweet garland wreaths into her stream 850
Of pansies, pinks, and bright daffodils.
And, as the old lover said, she can unlock
The binding charm, and undo the freezing spell,
If she is properly called in a sung melody; She loves her virginity and will be quick. To help a virgin, like she was,
In a difficult situation. I will give this a shot,
And add the strength of some compelling verse.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Song.
Track.
In twisted braids of lilies weaving The loose strands of your golden-brown hair; Listen for honor's sake,
Goddess of the silver lake, Listen and save!
In the name of Oceanus. By the mighty Neptune’s mace,
And Tethys' grand majestic pace; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
By old Nereus’ wrinkled look,
And the Carpathian wizard’s hook; By scaly Triton’s twisting shell,
And old fortune-teller Glaucus' spell; By Leucothea’s beautiful hands,
And her son who rules the shores; By Thetis’ glittering slippers,
And the sweet songs of Sirens; By the tomb of Parthenope, And fair Ligea’s golden comb, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Where she sits on diamond rocks
Sleeking her soft, tempting hair;
By all the Nymphs who dance every night
On your streams with a cunning look;
Rise, rise, and lift your rosy head From your coral-paved bed,
And control your rushing wave,
Until you have answered our call. Listen and save!
Sabrina rises, attended by Water-nymphs, and sings.
Sabrina rises, accompanied by water nymphs, and sings.
Where the willow and the damp osier grow,
My ride is parked,
Thickly set with agate, and the azure shine In turquoise blue and emerald green,
That strays in the channel;
While from the waters' fleet So I set my unmarked feet Over the cowslip's velvet head,
That doesn't bend as I walk. Hey there, as you asked I'm here!
We ask for your strong help
To undo the charmed band Of a real virgin in distress By strength and cunning Of a cursed evil sorcerer.
So I sprinkle on your chest
Drops that come from my pure fountain I have saved a valuable remedy; Three times on your fingertip,
Thrice upon your ruby lip:
Next, this marble venomous seat,
Covered in sticky, thick heat,
I touch with pure hands, damp and cool. Now the spell has lost its grip; I need to hurry before morning comes. 920
To wait in Amphitrite's garden.
Sabrina descends, and the Lady rises out of her seat.
Sabrina comes down, and the Woman gets up from her seat.
Descendant of old Anchises, May your brimmed waves for this Their complete tribute never fails From a thousand little streams,
That fall down the snowy hills:
Summer drought or scorched air Never scorch your beautiful hair,
Nor wet October's heavy rain __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Your melted crystal is filled with mud; May your waves crash ashore The beryl and the gold ore;
May your noble head be crowned With many towers and terraces around, And here and there your banks upon With gardens of myrrh and cinnamon.
Come, Lady; while Heaven gives us favor,
Let's leave this cursed place,
Lest the sorcerer tempt us With another new device.
Not a waste or pointless noise
Until we reach sacred ground.
I will be your loyal guide
Through this dark hidden space; And not many miles away Is your dad's place,
Where tonight we gather in formal attire Many friends to congratulate His desired presence, and beside __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
All the young men who live there With dances and rural gatherings. We'll catch them having fun,
And our unexpected arrival there Will double all their joy and happiness.
Come on, let's hurry; the stars are getting high,
But Night still reigns as the ruler in the middle of the sky.
The Scene changes, presenting Ludlow Town, and the President’s Castle; then come in Country Dancers; after them the Attendant Spirit, with the Two Brothers and the Lady.
The scene shifts to Ludlow Town and the President’s Castle; next, Country Dancers enter; after them comes the Spirit Guide, along with the Two Siblings and the Lady.
Song.
Track.
Here it is, without hesitation or pause. 960
Other paths to explore With lighter steps and that courtly style As Mercury first devised With the delicate Dryades On the lawns and on the fields.
This second Song presents them to their Father and Mother.
This second song introduces them to their dad and mom.
Look how well they've grown Three lovely branches of your own.
Heaven has properly tested their youth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Their faith, patience, and truth,
And sent them here through tough trials
With a crown of everlasting praise,
To win in a victorious dance Over indulgence and excess.
The dances ended, the Spirit epiloguizes.
The dances ended, the Spirit concludes.
And those joyful lands that exist
Where day never closes its eye,
High in the wide expanse of the sky.
There I draw in the fresh air, 980
All among the beautiful gardens About Hesperus and his three daughters They sing about the golden tree.
Along the crisp shades and groves Celebrate the cheerful and lively Spring; The Graces and the rosy-breasted Hours There they bring all their gifts. Eternal summer lives here,
And west winds with a musky touch About the cedar alley fling __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nard and cassia’s soothing scents.
Iris there with a humid bow Waters the fragrant banks that blow Flowers of mixed colors Than her trimmed scarf can show,
And drenches with heavenly dew
(Listen, mortals, if your ears are accurate)
Hyacinth and rose beds, Where young Adonis often rests,
Celebrating the healing of his serious injury, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In soft sleep, and on the ground Sadly sits the Assyrian queen. But high above, in sparkling beauty,
Heavenly Cupid, her famous son, moved forward
Holds his beloved Psyche, sweetly entranced After her long wandering efforts,
Until free consent among the gods Make her his forever bride,
And from her pure, unblemished side Two joyful twins are about to be born, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Youth and Joy; that's what Jove has promised. But now my job is done efficiently,
I can fly, or I can run. Quickly to the edge of the green earth,
Where the curved sky slowly leans, And from there can rise as soon To the farthest reaches of the moon.
Humans who would follow me,
Love Virtue; she is the only one who is truly free.
She can teach you how to climb. 1020
Higher than the celestial chime; Or, if Virtue were weak,
Even heaven would bow down to her.
NOTES.
discovers, exhibits, displays. The usual sense of ‘discover’ is to find out or make known, but in Milton and Shakespeare the prefix dis- has often the more purely negative force of un-: hence discover = uncover, reveal. Comp.—
discovers, exhibits, displays. The common meaning of ‘discover’ is to find out or to make something known, but in Milton and Shakespeare, the prefix dis- often carries a more negative connotation similar to un-: so discover = uncover, reveal. Comp.—
Attendant Spirit descends. The part of the attendant spirit was taken by Lawes (see Introduction), who, in his prologue or opening speech, explains who he is and on what errand he has been sent, hints at the plot of the whole masque, and at the same time compliments the Earl in whose honour the masque is being given (lines 30-36). In the ancient classical drama the prologue was sometimes an outline of the plot, sometimes an address to the audience, and sometimes introductory to the plot. The opening of Comus prepares the audience and also directly addresses it (line 43). For the form of the epilogue in the actual performance of the masque see note, l. 975-6.
Attendant Spirit descends. The role of the attendant spirit was played by Lawes (see Introduction), who, in his opening speech, explains who he is and why he has been sent, gives a hint about the overall storyline of the masque, and simultaneously praises the Earl for whom the masque is being performed (lines 30-36). In ancient classical drama, the prologue would sometimes outline the plot, sometimes address the audience, and sometimes serve as an introduction to the plot. The beginning of Comus prepares the audience and also speaks directly to them (line 43). For the format of the epilogue in the actual performance of the masque, see note, l. 975-6.
1. starry threshold, etc. Comp. Virgil: “The sire of gods and monarch of men summons a council to the starry chamber” (sideream in sedem), Aen. x. 2.
1. starry threshold, etc. Comp. Virgil: “The father of the gods and king of humans calls a meeting to the starry chamber” (sideream in sedem), Aen. x. 2.
2. mansion, abode. Trench points out that this word denotes strictly “a place of tarrying,” which might be for a longer or a shorter time: hence ‘a resting-place.’ Comp. John, xiv. 2, “In my Father’s house are many mansions”; and Il Pens. 93, “Her mansion in this fleshly nook.” The word has now lost the notion of tarrying, and is applied to a large and important dwelling-house. where, in which: the antecedent is separated from the relative, a frequent construction in Milton (comp. lines 66, 821, etc.). So in Latin, where the grammatical connection would generally be sufficiently indicated by the inflection. shapes ... spirits. An instance of the manner in which Milton endows spiritual beings with personality without making them too distinct. “Of all the poets who have introduced into their works the agency of supernatural beings Milton has succeeded best” (Macaulay). We see this in Par. Lost (e.g. ii. 666). Compare the use of the word ‘shape’ (Lat. umbra) in l. 207: also L’Alleg. 4, “horrid shapes and shrieks”; and Il Pens. 6, “fancies fond with gaudy shapes possess.” Milton’s use of the demonstrative those in this line is noteworthy; comp. “that last infirmity of noble mind,” Lyc. 71: it implies that the reference is to something well known, and that further particularisation is needless.
2. mansion, residence. Trench notes that this word specifically means “a place to linger,” which could be for a long or short time; hence ‘a resting-place.’ Compare John, xiv. 2, “In my Father’s house are many mansions”; and Il Pens. 93, “Her mansion in this earthly place.” The word has since lost the idea of lingering and is now used to refer to a large and significant house. where, in which: the antecedent is separated from the relative, a common structure in Milton (see lines 66, 821, etc.). This is similar to Latin, where the grammatical link would usually be clear enough through inflection. shapes ... spirits. This shows how Milton gives spiritual beings personality without making them overly distinct. “Among all the poets who have incorporated supernatural beings into their works, Milton has done it best” (Macaulay). We see this in Par. Lost (for example, ii. 666). Compare the use of the word ‘shape’ (Lat. umbra) in l. 207: also L’Alleg. 4, “horrid shapes and shrieks”; and Il Pens. 6, “fancies fond with gaudy shapes possess.” Milton’s use of the demonstrative those in this line is notable; see “that last infirmity of noble mind,” Lyc. 71: it suggests that the reference is to something familiar, and that more details are unnecessary.
3. insphered. ‘Sphere,’ with its derivatives ‘sphery,’ ‘insphere,’ and ‘unsphere’ (Il Pens. 88), is used by Milton with a literal reference to the cosmical framework as a whole (see Hymn Nat. 48) or to some portion of it. In Shakespeare ‘sphere’ occurs in the wider sense of ‘the path in which anything moves,’ and it is to this metaphorical use of the word that we owe such phrases as ‘a person’s sphere of life,’ ‘sphere of action,’ etc. See also Comus, 112-4, 241-3, 1021; Arc. 62-7; Par. Lost, v. 618; where there are references to the music of the spheres.
3. insphered. ‘Sphere,’ along with its variations ‘sphery,’ ‘insphere,’ and ‘unsphere’ (Il Pens. 88), is used by Milton to refer literally to the entire cosmic structure (see Hymn Nat. 48) or to a specific part of it. In Shakespeare, ‘sphere’ is used more broadly to mean ‘the path in which anything moves,’ which is why we have phrases like ‘a person’s sphere of life’ and ‘sphere of action.’ See also Comus, 112-4, 241-3, 1021; Arc. 62-7; Par. Lost, v. 618; where there are mentions of the music of the spheres.
4. mild: an attributive of the whole clause, ‘regions of calm and serene air.’ calm and serene. These are not mere synonyms: the Lat. serenus = bright or unclouded, so that the two epithets are to be respectively contrasted with ‘smoke’ and ‘stir’ (line 5); ‘calm’ being opposed to ‘stir’ and ‘serene’ to ‘smoke.’ Compare Homer’s description of the seat of the gods: “Not by wind is it shaken, nor ever wet with rain, nor doth the snow come nigh thereto, but most clear air is spread about it cloudless, and the white light floats over it,” Odyssey, vi.: comp. note, l. 977.
4. mild: an adjective describing the whole clause, “areas of calm and clear air.” calm and clear. These aren’t just synonyms: the Latin serenus means bright or unclouded, so the two descriptions contrast respectively with ‘smoke’ and ‘move’ (line 5); ‘calm’ is opposite to ‘move’ and ‘clear’ is opposite to ‘smoke.’ Compare Homer’s description of the gods' dwelling: “It is not shaken by wind, nor ever wet with rain, nor does snow come near it, but most clear air surrounds it cloudless, and white light floats over it,” Odyssey, vi.: comp. note, l. 977.
5. this dim spot. The Spirit describes the Earth as it appears to those immortal shapes whose presence he has just quitted.
5. this dim spot. The Spirit talks about how the Earth looks to the immortal beings whose company he has just left.
6. There are here two attributive clauses: “which men call Earth” and “(in which) men strive,” etc. low-thoughted care; narrow-minded anxiety, care about earthly things. Comp. the form of the adjective ‘low-browed,’ L’Alleg. 8: both epithets are borrowed by Pope in his Eloisa.
6. There are two descriptive clauses here: “which men call Earth” and “(in which) men strive,” etc. low-thoughted care; this refers to narrow-minded worries, concerns about worldly matters. Compare the adjective ‘low-browed,’ L’Alleg. 8: both terms are used by Pope in his Eloisa.
7. This line is attributive to ‘men.’ pestered ... pinfold, crowded together in this cramped space, the Earth. Pester, which has no connection with pest, is a shortened form of impester, Fr. empêtrer, to shackle a horse by the foot when it is at pasture. The radical sense is that of clogging (comp. Son. xii. 1); hence of crowding; and finally of annoyance or encumbrance of any kind. ‘Pinfold’ is strictly an enclosure in which stray cattle are pounded or shut up: etymologically, the word = pind-fold, a corruption of pound-fold. Comp. impound, sheep-fold, etc.
7. This line refers to ‘men.’ pestered ... pinfold, packed together in this tight space, the Earth. Pester, which has no relation to pest, is a shortened form of impester, from Fr. empêtrer, meaning to shackle a horse by the foot while it’s grazing. The core meaning is that of clogging (see Son. xii. 1); thus, it implies crowding; and ultimately annoyance or inconvenience of any kind. ‘Pinfold’ specifically refers to an enclosure where stray cattle are pounded or confined: etymologically, the term = pind-fold, a variation of pound-fold. See also impound, sheep-fold, etc.
8. frail and feverish. Comp. “life’s fitful fever” (Macbeth, iii. 2. 23). This line, like several of the adjacent ones, is alliterative.
8. weak and hot with fever. Compare “life’s restless fever” (Macbeth, iii. 2. 23). This line, like several nearby, uses alliteration.
9. crown that Virtue gives. This is Scriptural language: comp. Rev. iv. 4; 2 Tim. iv. 8, “Henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness.”
9. crown that Virtue provides. This is biblical language: see Rev. iv. 4; 2 Tim. iv. 8, “From now on, there is a crown of righteousness waiting for me.”
10. this mortal change. In Milton’s MS. line 7 was followed by the words, ‘beyond the written date of mortal change,’ i.e. beyond, or after, man’s appointed time to die. These words were struck out, but we may suppose that the words ‘mortal change’ in line 10 have a similar meaning. Milton frequently uses ‘mortal’ in the sense of ‘liable to death,’ and hence ‘human’ as opposed to ‘divine’: the mortal change is therefore ‘the change which occurs to all human beings.’ Comp. Job, xiv. 14: “all the days of my appointed time will I wait, till my change come”: see also line 841. Prof. Masson takes it to mean ‘this mortal state of life,’ as distinguished from a future state of immortality. The Spirit uses ‘this’ as in line 8, in contrast with ‘those,’ line 2.
10. this mortal change. In Milton’s Ms., line 7 was followed by the words, ‘beyond the written date of mortal change,’ i.e. beyond, or after, man’s appointed time to die. These words were crossed out, but we can assume that the phrase ‘mortal change’ in line 10 has a similar meaning. Milton often uses ‘mortal’ to mean ‘subject to death,’ and therefore ‘human’ as opposed to ‘divine’: the mortal change is ‘the change that happens to all human beings.’ Compare Job, xiv. 14: “all the days of my appointed time will I wait, till my change come”: see also line 841. Prof. Masson interprets it as ‘this mortal state of life,’ as distinct from a future state of immortality. The Spirit uses ‘this’ as in line 8, in contrast with ‘those,’ line 2.
11. enthroned gods, etc. In allusion to Rev. iv. 4, “And upon the thrones I saw four and twenty elders sitting, arrayed in white garments; and on their heads crowns of gold.” Milton frequently speaks of the inhabitants of heaven as enthroned. The accent here falls on the first syllable of the word.
11. enthroned gods, etc. This refers to Rev. iv. 4, “And on the thrones, I saw twenty-four elders sitting, dressed in white robes; and on their heads were crowns of gold.” Milton often refers to the residents of heaven as enthroned. The emphasis here is on the first syllable of the word.
12. Yet some there be, etc.: ‘Although men are generally so exclusively occupied with the cares of this life, there are nevertheless a few who aspire,’ etc. Be is here purely indicative. This usage is frequent in Elizabethan English, and still survives in parts of England. Comp. Lines on Univ. Carrier, ii. 25, where it occurs in a similar phrase, “there be that say ’t”: also lines 519, 668. It is employed to refer to a number of persons or things, regarded as a class. by due steps, i.e. by the steps that are due or appointed: comp. ‘due feet,’ Il Pens. 155. Due, duty, and debt are all from Lat. debitus, owed.
12. Yet some there be, etc.: ‘Although people are usually so focused on the pressures of everyday life, there are still a few who aspire,’ etc. Be is used here simply to indicate existence. This usage is common in Elizabethan English and still exists in some parts of England. Compare Lines on Univ. Carrier, ii. 25, where it appears in a similar phrase, “there be that say ’t”: also lines 519, 668. It is used to refer to a group of individuals or items, considered as a category. by due steps, i.e. by the steps that are appropriate or assigned: compare ‘due feet,’ Il Pens. 155. Due, duty, and debt all come from the Latin debitus, owed.
13. their just hands. ‘Just’ belongs to the predicate: ‘to lay their just hands’ = to lay their hands with justice. golden key. Comp. Matt. xvi. 19, “I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven”; also Lyc. 111:
13. their rightful hands. ‘Just’ is part of the action: ‘to lay their rightful hands’ = to lay their hands justly. golden key. Compare Matt. xvi. 19, “I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven”; also Lyc. 111:
15. errand: comp. Par. Lost, iii. 652, “One of the seven Who in God’s presence, nearest to his throne, Stand ready at command, and are his eyes That run through all the Heavens, or down to the Earth Bear his swift errands”: also vii. 579. but for such, i.e. unless it were for such.
15. errand: compare Par. Lost, iii. 652, “One of the seven Who in God’s presence, closest to his throne, Stand ready at command, and are his eyes That scan all the Heavens, or down to the Earth Deliver his swift errands”: also vii. 579. but for such, i.e. unless it were for such.
16. ‘I would not sully the purity of my heavenly garments with the noisome vapour of this sin-corrupted earth.’ ambrosial, heavenly; also used by Milton in the sense of ‘conferring immortality’: comp. l. 840; Par. Lost, ii. 245; iv. 219, “blooming ambrosial fruit.” ‘Ambrosial,’ like ‘amaranthus’ (Lyc. 149), is cognate with the Sanskrit amríta, undying; and is applied by Homer to the hair of the gods: similarly in Tennyson’s Oenone, 174: see also In Memoriam, lxxxvi. Ben Jonson (Neptune’s Triumph) has ‘ambrosian hands,’ i.e. hands fit for a deity. Ambrosia was the food of the gods. weeds: now used chiefly in the phrase “widow’s weeds,” i.e. mourning garment. Milton and Shakespeare use it in the general sense of garment or covering: in the lines On the Death of a Fair Infant, it is applied to the human body itself; comp. also M. N. D. ii. 1. 255, “Weed wide enough to wrap a fairy in.” See also Comus, 189, 390.
16. ‘I wouldn't stain the purity of my heavenly clothes with the foul smoke of this sin-tainted earth.’ ambrosial, heavenly; also used by Milton in the sense of ‘granting immortality’: compare l. 840; Par. Lost, ii. 245; iv. 219, “blooming ambrosial fruit.” ‘Ambrosial,’ like ‘amaranthus’ (Lyc. 149), is related to the Sanskrit amríta, undying; and is used by Homer to describe the hair of the gods: similarly in Tennyson’s Oenone, 174: see also In Memoriam, lxxxvi. Ben Jonson (Neptune’s Triumph) has ‘ambrosian hands,’ i.e. hands suitable for a deity. Ambrosia was the food of the gods. weeds: now mainly used in the phrase “widow’s weeds,” i.e. mourning clothing. Milton and Shakespeare use it to mean clothing or covering in general: in the lines On the Death of a Fair Infant, it refers to the human body itself; also compare M. N. D. ii. 1. 255, “Weed wide enough to wrap a fairy in.” See also Comus, 189, 390.
19. every ... each. It is usual to write every ... every, or each ... each, but Milton occasionally uses ‘every’ and ‘each’ together: comp. l. 311 and Lyc. 93, “every gust ... off each beaked promontory.” Every denotes each without exception, and can now only be used with reference to more than two objects; each may refer to two or more.
19. every ... each. It's common to write every ... every, or each ... each, but Milton sometimes uses ‘every’ and ‘each’ together: see l. 311 and Lyc. 93, “every gust ... off each beaked promontory.” Every means each without exception and can now only be used when referring to more than two objects; each can refer to two or more.
20. by lot, etc. When Saturn (Kronos) was dethroned, his empire of the universe was distributed amongst his three sons, Jupiter (‘high’ Jove), Neptune (the god of the Sea), and Pluto (‘nether’ or Stygian Jove). In Iliad xv. Neptune (Poseidon) says: “For three brethren are we, and sons of Kronos, whom Rhea bare ... And in three lots are all things divided, and each drew a domain of his own, and to me fell the hoary sea, to be my habitation for ever, when we shook the lots.” nether, lower: comp. the phrase ‘the upper and the nether lip,’ and the name Netherlands. Hell, the abode of Pluto, is called by Milton ‘the nether empire’ (Par. Lost, ii. 295). The form nethermost (Par. Lost, ii. 955) is, like aftermost and foremost, a double superlative.
20. by lot, etc. When Saturn (Kronos) was overthrown, his empire of the universe was divided among his three sons: Jupiter (‘high’ Jove), Neptune (the god of the Sea), and Pluto (‘nether’ or Stygian Jove). In the Iliad xv, Neptune (Poseidon) says: “For we are three brothers and sons of Kronos, whom Rhea bore... And everything was split into three parts, and each drew a territory of his own, and I got the dark sea to be my home forever when we cast the lots.” nether, lower: see the phrase ‘the upper and the nether lip,’ and the name Netherlands. Hell, the realm of Pluto, is referred to by Milton as ‘the nether empire’ (Par. Lost, ii. 295). The term nethermost (Par. Lost, ii. 955) is, like aftermost and foremost, a double superlative.
21. sea-girt isles. Ben Jonson calls Britain a ‘sea-girt isle’: comp. l. 27. Isle is the M.E. ile, in which form the s has been dropped: it is from O.F. isle, Lat. insula. It is therefore distinct from island, where an s has, by confusion, been inserted. Island = M.E. iland, A.S. igland (ig = island: land = land). In line 50 Milton wrote ‘iland.’
21. sea-girt isles. Ben Jonson refers to Britain as a ‘sea-girt isle’: compare line 27. Isle is the M.E. ile, where the s has been removed; it comes from O.F. isle, Lat. insula. This is different from island, where an s was mistakenly added. Island = M.E. iland, A.S. igland (ig = island: land = land). In line 50 Milton wrote ‘iland.’
22. like to rich and various gems, etc. Shakespeare describes England as a ‘precious stone set in the silver sea,’ Richard II. ii. 1. 46: he also speaks of Heaven as being inlayed with stars, Cym. v. 5. 352; M. of V. v. 1. 59, “Look how the floor of heaven Is thick inlaid with patines of bright gold.” Compare also Par. Lost, iv. 700, where Milton refers to the ground as having a rich inlay of flowers. But for its inlay of islands the sea would be bare or unadorned. like: here followed by the preposition to, and having its proper force as an adjective: comp. Il Pens. 9. Whether like is used as an adjective or an adverb, the preposition is now usually omitted: comp. l. 57.
22. such as rich and various gems, etc. Shakespeare describes England as a ‘precious stone set in the silver sea,’ Richard II. ii. 1. 46: he also talks about Heaven as being inlaid with stars, Cym. v. 5. 352; M. of V. v. 1. 59, “Look how the floor of heaven Is thick inlaid with patines of bright gold.” Also refer to Par. Lost, iv. 700, where Milton mentions the ground as having a rich inlay of flowers. But without its inlay of islands, the sea would be bare or unadorned. like: here it is followed by the preposition to, and maintains its specific meaning as an adjective: compare Il Pens. 9. Whether like is used as an adjective or an adverb, the preposition is now usually omitted: compare l. 57.
24. to grace, i.e. to show favour to: a clause of purpose.
24. to grace, i.e. to show favor to: a clause of purpose.
25. By course commits, etc., i.e. “In regular distribution he commits to each his distinct government.” several: separate or distinct. Radically several is from the verb sever: it is now used only with plural nouns.
25. By course commits, etc., i.e. “In regular distribution, he assigns each their own government.” several: separate or distinct. The root of several comes from the verb sever: it is now only used with plural nouns.
27. little tridents, in contrast with that of Neptune, who, “with his trident touched the stars” (Neptune’s Triumph, Proteus’ Song, Ben Jonson).
27. little tridents, unlike Neptune, who, “with his trident touched the stars” (Neptune’s Triumph, Proteus’ Song, Ben Jonson).
28. greatest and the best. Comp. Shakespeare’s eulogy in Rich. II. ii. 1: also Ben Jonson’s “Albion, Prince of all his Isles,” Neptune’s Triumph, Apollo’s Song.
28. greatest and the best. Compare Shakespeare’s tribute in Rich. II. ii. 1: also Ben Jonson’s “Albion, Prince of all his Isles,” Neptune’s Triumph, Apollo’s Song.
29. quarters, divides into distinct regions. Comp. Dryden, Georg. I. 208:
29. quarters, split into different areas. Comp. Dryden, Georg. I. 208:
"For every fixed star and every wandering star."
Some would take the word as strictly denoting division into four parts: “at that time the island was actually divided into four separate governments: for besides those at London and Edinburgh, there were Lords President of the North and of Wales.” (Keightley). blue-haired deities. These must be distinct from the tributary gods who wield their little tridents (line 27), otherwise the thought would ill accord with the complimentary nature of lines 30-36. Regarding the epithet ‘blue-haired’ Masson asks: “Can there be a recollection of blue as the British colour, inherited from the old times of blue-stained Britons who fought with Caesar? Green-haired is the usual epithet for Neptune and his subordinates”: in Spenser, for example, the sea-nymphs have long green hair. But Ovid expressly calls the sea-deities caerulei dii, and Neptune caeruleus deus, thus associating blue with the sea.
Some would interpret the term as strictly indicating a division into four parts: “at that time, the island was actually divided into four separate governments: besides those in London and Edinburgh, there were Lords President of the North and of Wales.” (Keightley). blue-haired deities. These must be different from the minor gods who carry their little tridents (line 27), otherwise the idea would not fit well with the complementary nature of lines 30-36. Regarding the term ‘blue-haired,’ Masson asks: “Could this be a remembrance of blue as the British color, inherited from the ancient times of blue-stained Britons who fought against Caesar? Green-haired is the typical term for Neptune and his followers”: in Spenser, for instance, the sea-nymphs have long green hair. But Ovid specifically refers to the sea-deities as caerulei dii, and Neptune as caeruleus deus, thereby linking blue with the sea.
30. ‘And all this region that looks towards the West (i.e. Wales) is entrusted to a noble peer of great integrity and power.’ The peer referred to is the Earl of Bridgewater. As Lord President he was entrusted with the civil and military administration of Wales and the four English counties of Gloucester, Worcester, Hereford, and Shropshire. That he was a nobleman of high character is shown by the fact that from 1617, when he was nominated one of “his Majestie’s Counsellors,” he had continued to serve in various important public and private offices. On his monument there is the following: “He was a profound Scholar, an able Statesman, and a good Christian: he was a dutiful Son to his Mother the Church of England in her persecution, as well as in her great splendour; a loyal Subject to his Sovereign in those worst of times, when it was accounted treason not to be a traitor. As he lived 70 years a pattern of virtue, so he died an example of patience and piety.” falling sun: Lat. sol occidens. Orient and occident (lit. ‘rising’ and ‘falling’) are frequently used to denote the East and the West.
30. "And all this area that faces the West (i.e. Wales) is managed by a noble leader known for his integrity and strength." The leader mentioned is the Earl of Bridgewater. As Lord President, he was responsible for the civil and military governance of Wales and the four English counties of Gloucester, Worcester, Hereford, and Shropshire. His high moral character is evidenced by the fact that since 1617, when he was appointed one of “his Majesty’s Counselors,” he continued to hold various significant public and private positions. On his monument, it states: “He was a profound scholar, a skilled statesman, and a good Christian: he was a dutiful son to his Mother, the Church of England, during her persecution, as well as in her great glory; a loyal subject to his Sovereign in those terrible times when it was considered treason not to be a traitor. Just as he lived for 70 years as a model of virtue, he died as an example of patience and piety.” falling sun: Lat. sol occidens. The terms Orient and occident (literally ‘rising’ and ‘falling’) are often used to refer to the East and the West.
31. mickle (A.S. micel) great. From this word comes much. ‘Mickle’ and ‘muckle’ are current in Scotland in the sense of great. Comp. Rom. and Jul. ii. 3. 15, “O, mickle is the powerful grace that lies In herbs,” etc.
31. mickle (A.S. micel) means great. The word much comes from this. “Mickle” and “muckle” are still used in Scotland to mean great. See Rom. and Jul. ii. 3. 15, “O, mickle is the powerful grace that lies In herbs,” etc.
33. An old and haughty nation. The Welsh are Kelts, an Aryan people who probably first entered Britain about B.C. 500: they are therefore rightly spoken of as an old nation. Compare Ben Jonson’s piece For the Honour of Wales:
33. An old and proud nation. The Welsh are Celts, an Aryan people who likely first arrived in Britain around BCE 500: they are justifiably referred to as an old nation. Compare Ben Jonson’s work For the Honour of Wales:
"Where the Welse takes its origin," etc.
That they were haughty and ‘proud in arms’ the Romans found, and after them the Saxons: the latter never really held more than the counties of Monmouth and Hereford. In the reign of Edward I. attempts were made by that king to induce the Welsh to come to terms, but the answer of the Barons was: “We dare not submit to Edward, nor will we suffer our prince to do so, nor do homage to strangers, whose tongue, ways and laws we know not of: we have only raised war in defence of our lands, laws and rights.” By a statute of Henry VIII. this ‘haughty’ people were put in possession of the same rights and liberties as the English. proud in arms: this is Virgil’s belloque superbum, Aen. i. 21 (Warton).
The Romans found them to be arrogant and 'proud in arms,' and so did the Saxons, who never really controlled more than the counties of Monmouth and Hereford. During Edward I's reign, the king tried to persuade the Welsh to negotiate, but the Barons responded: “We cannot submit to Edward, nor will we allow our prince to do so, nor pay tribute to outsiders, whose language, customs, and laws we do not understand: we have only taken up arms in defense of our lands, laws, and rights.” Through a statute of Henry VIII, this 'arrogant' people were granted the same rights and freedoms as the English. proud in arms: this is Virgil’s belloque superbum, Aen. i. 21 (Warton).
34. nursed in princely lore, brought up in a manner worthy of their high position. It is to be noted that the Bridgewater family was by birth distantly connected with the royal family. Milton may allude merely to their connection with the court. Lore is cognate with learn.
34. raised with royal knowledge, brought up in a way that matched their noble status. It's worth mentioning that the Bridgewater family had a distant connection to the royal family by birth. Milton might only be referencing their link to the court. Lore is related to learn.
35. their father’s state. This probably refers to the actual ceremonies connected with the installation of the Earl as Lord President. The old sense of ‘state’ is ‘chair of state’: comp. Arc. 81, and Jonson’s Hymenaei, “And see where Juno ... Displays her glittering state and chair.”
35. their father’s state. This likely refers to the ceremonies related to the Earl being installed as Lord President. The traditional meaning of ‘state’ here is ‘chair of state’: see Arc. 81, and Jonson’s Hymenaei, “And see where Juno ... Displays her glittering state and chair.”
36. new-intrusted, an adjective compounded of a participle and a simple adverb, new being = newly; comp. ‘smooth-dittied,’ l. 86. Contrast the form of the epithet “blue-haired,” where the compound adjective is formed as if from a noun, “blue-hair”: comp. “rushy-fringed,” l. 890. Strictly speaking, the Earl’s power was not ‘new-intrusted,’ though it was newly assumed. See Introduction.
36. new-intrusted, an adjective made from a participle and a simple adverb, with new meaning = newly; compare ‘smooth-dittied,’ l. 86. In contrast, the adjective “blue-haired” is formed as if from a noun, “blue-hair”: compare “rushy-fringed,” l. 890. Strictly speaking, the Earl’s power was not ‘new-intrusted,’ even though it was newly taken on. See Introduction.
37. perplexed, interwoven, entangled (Lat. plecto, to plait or twist). The word is here used literally and is therefore applicable to inanimate objects. The accent is on the first syllable.
37. confused, woven together, tangled (Lat. plecto, to braid or twist). The term is used in its literal sense and applies to non-living things. The emphasis is on the first syllable.
38. horror. This word is meant not merely to indicate terror, but also to describe the appearance of the paths. Horror is from Lat. horrere, to bristle, and may be rendered ‘shagginess’ or ‘ruggedness,’ just as horrid, l. 429, means bristling or rugged. Comp. Par. Lost, i. 563, “a horrid front Of dreadful length, and dazzling arms.” shady brows: this may refer to the trees and bushes overhanging the paths, as the brow overhangs the eyes.
38. horror. This word is used not just to show fear, but also to describe how the paths look. Horror comes from the Latin word horrere, which means to bristle, and can be understood as ‘shagginess’ or ‘ruggedness,’ similar to how horrid, l. 429, means bristling or rugged. See Par. Lost, i. 563, “a horrid front of dreadful length, and dazzling arms.” shady brows: this might refer to the trees and bushes that hang over the paths, just like how a brow hangs over the eyes.
39. Threats: not current as a verb. forlorn, now used only as an adjective, is the past participle of the old verb forleosen, to lose utterly: the prefix for has an intensive force, as in forswear; but in the latter word the sense of from is more fully preserved in the prefix. See note, l. 234.
39. Threats: no longer used as a verb. forlorn, now only an adjective, comes from the past participle of the old verb forleosen, which means to lose completely: the prefix for carries an intensifying meaning, like in forswear; but in the latter word, the meaning of from is more clearly reflected in the prefix. See note, l. 234.
40. tender age. Lady Alice Egerton was about fourteen years of age; the two brothers were younger than she.
40. young age. Lady Alice Egerton was around fourteen years old; the two brothers were younger than her.
41. But that, etc. Grammatically, but may be regarded as a subordinative conjunction = ‘unless (it had happened) that I was despatched’: or, taking it in its original prepositional sense, we may regard it as governing the substantive clause, ‘that ... guard.’ quick command: the adjective has the force of an adverb, quick commands being commands that are to be carried quickly. sovran, supreme. This is Milton’s spelling of the modern word sovereign, in which the g is due to the mistaken notion that the last syllable of the word is cognate with reign. The word is from Lat. superanum = chief: comp. l. 639.
41. But that, etc. Grammatically, but can be seen as a subordinating conjunction = ‘unless (it had happened) that I was sent away’: or, considering its original prepositional meaning, we can see it as governing the substantive clause, ‘that ... guard.’ quick command: the adjective acts like an adverb, with quick commands being commands that should be executed quickly. sovran, supreme. This is Milton’s spelling of the modern word sovereign, where the g comes from the mistaken belief that the last syllable of the word is related to reign. The word comes from Lat. superanum = chief: comp. l. 639.
43. And listen why; sc. ‘I was despatched.’ The language of lines 43, 44 is suggested by Horace’s Odes, iii. 1, 2: “Favete linguis; carmina non prius Audita ... canto.” The poet implies that the plot of his mask is original: it is not (he says) to be found in any ancient or modern song or tale that was ever recited either in the ‘hall’ (= banqueting-hall) or in the ‘bower’ (= private chamber). Or ‘hall’ and ‘bower’ may denote respectively the room of the lord and that of his lady.
43. And listen to why; sc. ‘I was sent out.’ The language of lines 43, 44 is inspired by Horace’s Odes, iii. 1, 2: “Give ear with your tongues; the songs not heard before ... I sing.” The poet suggests that the plot of his play is original: it cannot be found in any old or new song or story that has ever been performed either in the ‘hall’ (= banqueting-hall) or in the ‘bower’ (= private chamber). Alternatively, ‘hall’ and ‘bower’ might refer to the lord's room and the lady's room, respectively.
46. Milton in his usual significant manner (comp. L’Allegro and Il Penseroso), proceeds to invent a genealogy for Comus. The mask is designed to celebrate the victory of Purity and Reason over Desire and Enchantment. Comus, who represents the latter, must therefore spring from parents representing the pleasure of man’s lower nature and the misuse of man’s higher powers on behalf of falsehood and impurity. These parents are the wine-god Bacchus and the sorceress Circe. The former, mated with Love, is the father of Mirth (see L’Allegro); but, mated with the cunning Circe, his offspring is a voluptuary whose gay exterior and flattering speech hide his dangerously seductive and magical powers. He bears no resemblance, therefore, to Comus as represented in Ben Jonson’s Pleasure reconciled to Virtue, in which mask “Comus” and “The Belly” are throughout synonymous. In the Agamemnon of Aeschylus, Comus is a “drinker of human blood”; in Philostratus, he is a rose-crowned wine-bibber; in Dekker he is “the clerk of gluttony’s kitchen”; in Massinger he is “the god of pleasure”; and in the work of Erycius Puteanus he is a graceful reveller, the genius of love and cheerfulness. Prof. Masson says, “Milton’s Comus is a creation of his own, for which he was as little indebted intrinsically to Puteanus as to Ben Jonson. For the purpose of his masque at Ludlow Castle he was bold enough to add a brand-new god, no less, to the classic Pantheon, and to import him into Britain.” Bacchus, the god who taught men the preparation of wine. He is the Greek Dionysus, who, on one of his voyages, hired a vessel belonging to some Tyrrhenian pirates: these men resolved to sell him as a slave. Thereupon, he changed the mast and oars of the ship into serpents and the sailors into dolphins. The meeting of Bacchus with Circe is Milton’s own invention; in the Odyssey it is Ulysses who lights upon her island: “And we came to the isle Ææan, where dwelt Circe of the braided tresses, an awful goddess of mortal speech, own sister to the wizard Æetes,” Odys. x. from out, etc. Comp. Par. Lost, v. 345. ‘From out’ has the same force as the more common ‘out from.’
46. Milton, in his usual meaningful way (see L’Allegro and Il Penseroso), goes on to create a family tree for Comus. The mask aims to celebrate the triumph of Purity and Reason over Desire and Enchantment. Comus, who represents the latter, must therefore originate from parents that symbolize the pleasures of human base instincts and the misuse of human higher faculties for falsehood and impurity. These parents are the wine god Bacchus and the sorceress Circe. Bacchus, combined with Love, is the father of Mirth (see L’Allegro); but, when paired with the cunning Circe, his offspring is a sensual being whose cheerful appearance and charming words mask his dangerously alluring and magical powers. Thus, he does not resemble Comus as depicted in Ben Jonson’s Pleasure Reconciled to Virtue, where “Comus” and “The Belly” are synonymous throughout. In Aeschylus's Agamemnon, Comus is a “drinker of human blood”; in Philostratus, he's a rose-crowned wine drinker; in Dekker, he is “the clerk of gluttony’s kitchen”; in Massinger, he is “the god of pleasure”; and in the writings of Erycius Puteanus, he is a graceful reveler, the spirit of love and cheerfulness. Prof. Masson says, “Milton’s Comus is a creation of his own, for which he owed as little intrinsically to Puteanus as to Ben Jonson. For his masque at Ludlow Castle, he had the audacity to add a brand-new god to the classical Pantheon and bring him into Britain.” Bacchus, the god who taught people how to make wine. He is the Greek Dionysus, who, during one of his journeys, chartered a ship from some Tyrrhenian pirates, who planned to sell him into slavery. In response, he transformed the mast and oars of the ship into serpents and the sailors into dolphins. The meeting of Bacchus and Circe is Milton’s original idea; in the Odyssey, it is Ulysses who encounters her island: “And we came to the isle Ææan, where dwelt Circe of the braided tresses, an awful goddess of human speech, sister to the wizard Æetes,” Odys. x. from out, etc. Compare to Par. Lost, v. 345. ‘From out’ has the same meaning as the more common ‘out from.’
47. misusèd, abused. The prefix mis- was very generally used by Milton; e.g. mislike, misdeem, miscreated, misthought (all obsolete).
47. misused, abused. The prefix mis- was commonly used by Milton; e.g. mislike, misdeem, miscreated, misthought (all outdated).
48. After the Tuscan mariners transformed, i.e. after the transformation of the Tuscan mariners (see Ovid, Met. iii.). They are called Tuscan, because Tyrrhenia in Central Italy was named Etruria or Tuscia by the Romans: Etruria includes modern Tuscany. This grammatical construction is common in Latin; a passive participle combined with a substantive answering to an English verbal or abstract noun connected with another noun by the preposition of, and used to denote a fact in the past; e.g. “since created man” (P. L. i. 573) = since the creation of man: “this loss recovered” (P. L. ii. 21) = the recovery of this loss.
48. After the Tuscan sailors transformed, that is after the transformation of the Tuscan sailors (see Ovid, Met. iii.). They are called Tuscan because Tyrrhenia in Central Italy was referred to as Etruria or Tuscia by the Romans: Etruria includes modern Tuscany. This grammatical construction is common in Latin; a passive participle combined with a noun that corresponds to an English verbal or abstract noun connected to another noun by the preposition of, and is used to indicate a fact in the past; for example, “since created man” (P. L. i. 573) = since the creation of man: “this loss recovered” (P. L. ii. 21) = the recovery of this loss.
49. as the winds listed; at the pleasure of the winds: comp. John, iii. 8, “the wind bloweth where it listeth”; Lyc. 123. The verb list is, in older English, generally used impersonally, and in Chaucer we find ‘if thee lust’ or ‘if thee list’ = if it please thee. The word survives in the adjective listless of which the older form was lustless: the noun lust has lost its original and wider sense (which it still has in German), and now signifies ‘longing desire.’
49. as the winds chose; at the will of the winds: see John, iii. 8, “the wind blows where it wants”; Lyc. 123. The verb list is, in older English, generally used without a subject, and in Chaucer we find ‘if you want’ or ‘if you wish’ = if it pleases you. The word survives in the adjective listless which was formerly lustless: the noun lust has lost its original and broader meaning (which it still has in German), and now means ‘intense desire.’
50. On Circe’s island fell. Circe’s island = Aeaea, off the coast of Latium. Circe was the daughter of Helios (the Sun) by the ocean-nymph Perse. On ‘island,’ see note, l. 21; and with this use of the verb fall comp. the Latin incidere in. The sudden introduction of the interrogative clause in this line is an example of the figure of speech called anadiplosis.
50. On Circe’s island fell. Circe’s island = Aeaea, off the coast of Latium. Circe was the daughter of Helios (the Sun) by the ocean-nymph Perse. On 'island,' see note, l. 21; and with this use of the verb fall compare the Latin incidere in. The sudden introduction of the interrogative clause in this line is an example of the figure of speech called anadiplosis.
52. Whoever tasted lost, i.e. who tasted (he) lost. In this construction whoever must precede both verbs; Shakespeare frequently uses who in this sense, and Milton occasionally: comp. Son. xii. 12, “who loves that must first be wise and good.” See Abbott, § 251. lost his upright shape. In Odyssey x. we read: “So Circe led them (followers of Ulysses) in and set them upon chairs and high seats, and made them a mess of cheese and barley-meal and yellow honey with Pramnian wine, and mixed harmful drugs with the food to make them utterly forget their own country. Now when she had given them the cup and they had drunk it off, presently she smote them with a wand, and in the styes of the swine she penned them. So they had the head and voice, the bristles and the shape of swine, but their mind abode even as of old. Thus were they penned there weeping, and Circe flung them acorns and mast and fruit of the cornel tree to eat, whereon wallowing swine do always batten.” (Butcher and Lang’s translation.)
52. Whoever tasted lost, meaning whoever tasted (he) lost. In this structure, whoever should come before both verbs; Shakespeare often uses who in this way, and Milton sometimes does too: see Son. xii. 12, “who loves that must first be wise and good.” Refer to Abbott, § 251. lost his upright shape. In the Odyssey x, we read: “So Circe led them (Ulysses's followers) in and seated them on chairs and high seats, and prepared for them a meal of cheese, barley-meal, yellow honey, and Pramnian wine, mixing harmful drugs with the food to make them completely forget their homeland. When she gave them the cup and they drank it, she struck them with a wand and penned them in the styes of the swine. They had the heads, voices, bristles, and shape of pigs, but their minds remained the same as before. Thus, they were penned there weeping, and Circe threw them acorns, chestnuts, and cornel fruits to eat, which is what pigs always feed on.” (Butcher and Lang’s translation.)
55. his blithe youth, i.e. his fresh young figure.
55. his carefree youth, that is his vibrant young body.
57. ‘A son much like his father, but more like his mother.’ This may indicate that it is upon Comus’s character as a sorcerer rather than as a reveller that the story of the mask depends. Comp. Masque of Hymen:
57. ‘A son who resembles his father, but is more like his mother.’ This might suggest that the story of the mask relies more on Comus’s character as a sorcerer than as a party-goer. Comp. Masque of Hymen:
More of mom's grace.
58. Comus: see note, l. 46. The Greek word κῶμος denoted a revel or merry-making; afterwards it came to mean the personification of riotous mirth, the god of Revel. Hence also the word comedy. In classical mythology the individuality of Comus is not well defined: this enabled Milton more readily to endow him with entirely new characteristics.
58. Comus: see note, l. 46. The Greek word kōmos referred to a celebration or party; later, it came to represent the personification of wild joy, the god of Revel. That's also where the word comedy comes from. In classical mythology, Comus's identity isn't very clear, which allowed Milton to easily give him all-new traits.
59. frolic: an instance of the original use of the word as an adjective; comp. L’Alleg. 18, “frolic wind”; Tennyson’s Ulysses, “a frolic welcome.” It is now chiefly used as a noun or a verb, and a new adjective, frolicsome, has taken its place; from this, again, comes the noun frolicsomeness. Frolic is from the Dutch, and cognate with German fröhlich, so that lic in ‘frolic’ corresponds to ly in such words as cleanly, godly, etc. of: this use of the preposition may be compared with the Latin genitive in such phrases as æger animi = sick of soul; of = ‘because of’ or ‘in respect of.’
59. frolic: an example of the original use of the word as an adjective; see L’Alleg. 18, “frolic wind”; Tennyson’s Ulysses, “a frolic welcome.” It's mostly used now as a noun or a verb, with a new adjective, frolicsome, taking its place. This also leads to the noun frolicsomeness. Frolic comes from Dutch and is related to the German fröhlich, so the lic in ‘frolic’ corresponds to ly in words like cleanly, godly, etc. of: this use of the preposition can be compared to the Latin genitive in phrases like æger animi = sick of soul; of = ‘because of’ or ‘in respect of.’
60. Roving the Celtic and Iberian fields, i.e. roving through Gaul and Spain. ‘Rove’ here governs an accusative: comp. Lyc. 173, “walked the waves”; Par. Lost, i. 521, “roamed the utmost Isles.”
60. Traveling through the Celtic and Iberian landscapes, that is traveling through Gaul and Spain. ‘Travel’ here takes a direct object: see Lyc. 173, “walked the waves”; Par. Lost, i. 521, “roamed the farthest Isles.”
61. betakes him. The pronoun has here a reflective force: in Elizabethan English, and still more often in Early English, this use of the simple pronouns is common (see Abbott, § 223). Compare l. 163. ominous; literally = full of omens or portents: comp. ‘monstrous’ = full of monsters (Lyc. 158); also l. 79. ‘Ominous’ has now acquired the sense of ‘ill-omened’; compare the acquired sense of ‘hapless,’ ‘unfortunate,’ etc.
61. takes him. The pronoun here reflects back on the subject: this use of simple pronouns was common in Elizabethan English, and even more so in Early English (see Abbott, § 223). Compare l. 163. ominous; literally means full of omens or signs: compare ‘monstrous’ = full of monsters (Lyc. 158); also l. 79. ‘Ominous’ has now taken on the meaning of ‘ill-omened’; compare the altered meaning of ‘hapless,’ ‘unfortunate,’ etc.
67. fond, foolish (its primary sense). Fonned was the participle of an old verb fonnen, to be foolish. The word is now used to express great liking or affection: the idea of folly being almost entirely lost. Chaucer has fonne, a fool: comp. Il Pens. 6, “fancies fond”; Lyc. 56, “I fondly dream”; Sams. Agon. 1682, “So fond are mortal men.”
67. fond, foolish (its main meaning). Fonned was the participle of an old verb fonnen, meaning to be foolish. The word is now used to show great liking or affection: the idea of foolishness has almost completely faded away. Chaucer used fonne, a fool: see Il Pens. 6, “fancies fond”; Lyc. 56, “I fondly dream”; Sams. Agon. 1682, “So fond are mortal men.”
69. Express resemblance of the gods. Comp. Shakespeare: “What a piece of work is man! ... in action how like an angel, in apprehension, how like a god!” See also Par. Lost, iii. 44, “human face divine.”
69. Express resemblance of the gods. Compare Shakespeare: “What a piece of work is man! ... in action, how like an angel; in understanding, how like a god!” See also Paradise Lost, iii. 44, “human face divine.”
71. ounce. This is the Felis uncia, allied to the panther and the cheetah. Some connect it with the Persian yúz, panther.
71. ounce. This is the Felis uncia, related to the panther and the cheetah. Some link it to the Persian yúz, which means panther.
72. All other parts, etc. In the Odyssey (see note on l. 52) the bodies of those transformed by Circe were entirely changed; here only the head. As one editor observes, this suited the convenience of the performers who were to appear on the stage in masks (see Stage direction, l. 92-3). Grammatically, line 72 is an example of the absolute construction, common in Latin. The noun (‘parts’) is neither the subject nor the object of a verb, but is used along with some attributive adjunct—generally a participle (‘remaining’)—to serve the purpose of an adverb or adverbial clause. The noun (or pronoun) is usually said to be the nominative absolute; but, in the case of pronouns, Milton uses the nominative and the objective indifferently. In Old English the dative was used.
72. All other parts, etc. In the Odyssey (see note on l. 52) the bodies of those transformed by Circe were completely changed; here only the head. As one editor points out, this was convenient for the actors who were going to appear on stage in masks (see Stage direction, l. 92-3). Grammatically, line 72 is an example of the absolute construction, which is common in Latin. The noun (‘parts’) is neither the subject nor the object of a verb, but is used alongside an attributive adjunct—usually a participle (‘remaining’)—to act like an adverb or adverbial clause. The noun (or pronoun) is typically called the nominative absolute; however, in the case of pronouns, Milton uses both the nominative and the objective forms interchangeably. In Old English, the dative was used.
73. perfect, complete (Lat. perfectus, done thoroughly).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ perfect, complete (Lat. perfectus, done thoroughly).
76. friends and native home forgot. Circe’s cup has here the effect ascribed to the lotus in Odyssey ix. “Now whosoever of them did eat the honey-sweet fruit of the lotus had no more wish to bring tidings nor to come back, but there he chose to abide with the lotus-eating men, ever feeding on the lotus and forgetful of his homeward way.” In Tennyson’s Lotos-Eaters there is no forgetfulness of friends and home: “Sweet it was to dream of Fatherland, Of child, and wife and slave.” Masson also refers to Plato’s ethical application of the story (Rep. viii.); “Plato speaks of the moral lotophagus, or youth steeped in sensuality, as accounting his very viciousness a developed manhood, and the so-called virtues but signs of rusticity.” Compare also Spenser, F. Q. ii. 12. 86, “One above the rest in speciall, That had an hog been late, ... did him miscall, That had from hoggish form him brought to natural.”
76. friends and native home forgotten. Circe’s cup has the same effect here as the lotus in Odyssey ix. “Now whoever of them ate the honey-sweet fruit of the lotus had no desire to bring news or return, but instead chose to stay with the lotus-eating people, constantly feeding on the lotus and forgetting the way back home.” In Tennyson’s Lotos-Eaters, there is no forgetting about friends and home: “Sweet it was to dream of Fatherland, Of child, and wife and slave.” Masson also mentions Plato’s moral use of the story (Rep. viii.); “Plato talks about the moral lotophage, or youth immersed in sensuality, who sees his own viciousness as a sign of developed manhood, and what are called virtues as mere signs of being unrefined.” Compare also Spenser, F. Q. ii. 12. 86, “One above the rest in particular, That had been a pig lately, ... did him insult, That had from piggish form him brought to natural.”
78. favoured: compare Lat. gratus = favoured (adj.).
79. adventurous, full of risks. The current sense of ‘adventurous,’ applied only to persons, is “enterprising.” See l. 61, 609. glade: strictly, an open space in a wood, and hence applied (as here) to the wood itself. It is cognate with glow and glitter, and its fundamental sense is ‘a passage for light’ (Skeat).
79. adventurous, filled with risks. The current meaning of ‘adventurous,’ used only for people, is “enterprising.” See l. 61, 609. glade: technically, an open area in a forest, and thus referred to (as here) as the forest itself. It is related to glow and glitter, and its basic meaning is ‘a way for light’ (Skeat).
80. glancing star, a shooting star. Comp. Par. Lost, iv. 556:
80. glancing star, a shooting star. Compare Paradise Lost, iv. 556:
"In autumn, it stops the night."
The rhythm of the line and the prevalence of sibilants suit the sense.
The flow of the words and the abundance of hissing sounds fit the meaning.
81. convoy: comp. Par. Lost, vi. 752, “convoyed By four cherubic shapes.” It is another form of convey (Lat. con = together, via = a way).
81. convoy: comp. Par. Lost, vi. 752, “convoyed by four cherubic shapes.” It is another form of convey (Lat. con = together, via = a way).
83. sky-robes: the “ambrosial weeds” of line 16. Iris’ woof, material dyed in rainbow colours. The goddess Iris was a personification of the rainbow: comp. l. 992 and Par. Lost, xi. 244, “Iris had dipped the woof.” Etymologically, woof is connected with web and weave: it is short for on-wef = on-web, i.e. the cross threads laid on the warp of a loom.
83. sky-robes: the “heavenly plants” of line 16. Iris’ woof, material dyed in rainbow colors. The goddess Iris represented the rainbow: see l. 992 and Par. Lost, xi. 244, “Iris had dipped the woof.” Etymologically, woof is linked to web and weave: it’s short for on-wef = on-web, i.e. the cross threads laid on the warp of a loom.
86. That to the service, etc. The part of the Spirit was acted by Lawes, first in “sky-robes,” then in shepherd dress. In the dedication of Comus by Lawes to Lord Brackley (anonymous edition of 1637), he alludes to the favours that had been shown him by the Bridgewater family. In the above lines Milton compliments Lawes and enables Lawes to compliment the Earl (see Introduction).
86. That to the service, etc. Lawes played the part of the Spirit, first in “sky robes” and then in a shepherd outfit. In the dedication of Comus by Lawes to Lord Brackley (anonymous edition of 1637), he references the kindnesses he received from the Bridgewater family. In these lines, Milton praises Lawes and allows Lawes to praise the Earl (see Introduction).
86. smooth-dittied: sweetly-worded. ‘Ditty’ (Lat. dictatum) strictly denotes the words of a song as distinct from the musical accompaniment; it is now applied to any little piece intended to be sung: comp. Lyc. 32. For a similar panegyric on Lawes’ musical genius compare Son. xiii. The musical alliteration in lines 86-88 should be noted.
86. smooth-dittied: sweetly-worded. ‘Ditty’ (Lat. dictatum) specifically refers to the lyrics of a song, separate from the musical background; it’s now used for any short piece meant to be sung: see Lyc. 32. For a similar praise of Lawes’ musical talent, check out Son. xiii. The musical repetition in lines 86-88 should be noted.
87. knows to still, etc.: comp. Lyc. 10, “he knew Himself to sing.”
87. knows to still, etc.: comp. Lyc. 10, “he knew Himself to sing.”
88. nor of less faith, etc.; i.e. he is not less faithful than he is skilful in music; and from the nature of his occupation he is most likely to be at hand should any emergency arise.
88. nor of less faith, etc.; i.e. he is just as reliable as he is talented in music; and because of his job, he is probably the first to respond if any situation comes up.
92. viewless, invisible: comp. The Passion, 50, “viewless wing”; Par. Lost, iii. 518. Masson calls this a peculiarly Shakespearian word: see M. for M. iii. 1. 124, “To be imprisoned in the viewless winds.” The word is obsolete, but poets use great liberty in the formation of adjectives in -less: comp. Shelley’s Sensitive Plant, ‘windless clouds.’ See note, l. 574. charming-rod: see note, l. 52: also l. 653. rout, a disorderly crowd. The word is also used in the sense of ‘defeat,’ and is cognate with route, rote, and rut. All come from Lat. ruptus, broken: a ‘rout’ is the breaking up of a crowd, or a crowd broken up; a ‘route’ is a way broken through a forest; ‘rote’ is a beaten track; and a ‘rut’ is a track left by a wheel. See Lyc. 61, “by the rout that made the hideous roar.”
92. viewless, invisible: compare The Passion, 50, “viewless wing”; Par. Lost, iii. 518. Masson calls this a uniquely Shakespearian word: see M. for M. iii. 1. 124, “To be imprisoned in the viewless winds.” The word is outdated, but poets are quite creative in forming adjectives ending in -less: compare Shelley’s Sensitive Plant, ‘windless clouds.’ See note, l. 574. charming-rod: see note, l. 52: also l. 653. rout, a disruptive crowd. The word is also used to mean ‘defeat,’ and is related to route, rote, and rut. All come from Latin ruptus, meaning broken: a ‘rout’ is the dispersal of a crowd, or a crowd that is scattered; a ‘route’ is a path cleared through a forest; ‘rote’ is a well-worn path; and a ‘rut’ is a track made by a wheel. See Lyc. 61, “by the rout that made the hideous roar.”
93. star ... fold, the evening star, Hesperus, an appellation of the planet Venus: comp. Lyc. 30. As the morning star (called by Shakespeare the ‘unfolding star’), it is called Phosphorus or Lucifer, the light-bringer. Hence Tennyson’s allusion:
93. star ... fold, the evening star, Hesperus, a name for the planet Venus: see Lyc. 30. As the morning star (referred to by Shakespeare as the ‘unfolding star’), it’s called Phosphorus or Lucifer, the light-bringer. This is what Tennyson is referencing:
Lines 93-144 are in rhymed couplets, and consist for the most part of eight syllables each. The prevailing accentuation is iambic.
Lines 93-144 are in rhymed pairs, mostly consisting of eight syllables each. The main rhythm is iambic.
94. top of heaven, etc., i.e. is far above the horizon. So in Lyc. 31, it is said to slope “toward heaven’s descent,” i.e. to sink towards the horizon. Comp. Virgil, Aen. ii. 250, “Round rolls the sky, and on comes Night from the ocean.”
94. top of heaven, etc., i.e. is much higher than the horizon. So in Lyc. 31, it mentions that it slopes “toward heaven’s descent,” i.e. to dip toward the horizon. See also Virgil, Aen. ii. 250, “The sky rolls around, and Night approaches from the ocean.”
96. his glowing axle doth allay. In the Hymn of the Nativity Milton alludes to the “burning axle-tree” of the sun: comp. Aen. iv. 482, “Atlas Axem umero torquet.” There is here an allusion to the opinion of the ancients that the setting of the sun in the Atlantic Ocean was accompanied with a noise, as of the sea hissing (Todd). ‘Allay’ would thus denote ‘quench’ or ‘cool.’ His, in this line, = its. Its occurs only three times in Milton’s poems, Od. Nat. 106; Par. Lost, i. 254; Par. Lost, iv. 813: the word is found also in Lawes’ dedication of Comus. The word does not occur in English at all until the end of the sixteenth century, the possessive case of the neuter pronoun it and of the masculine he being his. This gave rise to confusion when the old gender system decayed, and the form its gradually came into use, until, by the end of the seventeenth century, it was in general use. Milton, however, scarcely recognised it, its place in his involved syntax being taken by the relative pronouns and other connectives, or by his, her, thereof, etc.
96. his glowing axle does cool. In the Hymn of the Nativity Milton refers to the “burning axle-tree” of the sun: comp. Aen. iv. 482, “Atlas Axem umero torquet.” This references the ancient belief that the sun setting in the Atlantic Ocean was accompanied by a noise, like the sea hissing (Todd). ‘Allay’ would thus mean ‘quench’ or ‘cool.’ His, in this line, = its. Its appears only three times in Milton’s poems, Od. Nat. 106; Par. Lost, i. 254; Par. Lost, iv. 813: the word is also found in Lawes’ dedication of Comus. The word doesn’t show up in English until the late sixteenth century, where the possessive case of the neuter pronoun it and the masculine he was his. This led to confusion as the old gender system declined, and the form its gradually emerged until, by the end of the seventeenth century, it was commonly used. However, Milton hardly recognized it; in his complex syntax, its function was taken over by relative pronouns and other connectives, or by his, her, thereof, etc.
97. steep Atlantic stream. To the ancients the Ocean was the great stream that encompassed the earth: Iliad, xiv., “the deep-flowing Okeanos (βαθύρροος).” With this use of ‘steep’ compare the phrase ‘the high seas.’
97. steep Atlantic stream. To ancient civilizations, the Ocean was the vast stream that surrounded the planet: Iliad, xiv., “the deep-flowing Okeanos (deep-seated).” With this use of ‘steep’, think of the phrase ‘the high seas.’
98. slope sun, sun sunk beneath the horizon, so that the only rays visible shoot up into the sky. Slope = sloped; also used by Milton as an adverb = aslope (Par. Lost, iv. 591), and as a verb (Lyc. 31).
98. slope sun, the sun has set below the horizon, leaving only a few rays shining up into the sky. Slope = sloped; also used by Milton as an adverb = aslope (Par. Lost, iv. 591), and as a verb (Lyc. 31).
99. dusky. Milton first wrote ‘northern.’
dusk. Milton first wrote ‘northern.’
100. Pacing toward the other goal, etc. Comp. Psalm xix. 5: “The sun as a bridegroom cometh out of his chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong man to run a race.”
100. Moving toward the other goal, etc. Comp. Psalm 19:5: “The sun comes out like a bridegroom from his chamber, and rejoices like a strong man ready to run a race.”
102. The spirit of lines 102-144 may be contrasted with that of L’Allegro, 25-40. Both pieces are calls upon Mirth and Pleasure, and both are therefore suitably expressed in the same tripping measure and with many similarities of language. But the pleasures of L’Allegro begin with the sun-rise and yet are “unreproved”; those of Comus and his crew begin with the darkness and are “unreproved” only if “these dun shades will ne’er report” them. The “light fantastic toe” of the one is not the “tipsy dance” of the other; and the laughter and liberty that betoken the absence of “wrinkled Care” have nothing in common with the “midnight shout and revelry” that can be enjoyed only when Rigour, Advice, strict Age, and sour Severity have “gone to bed.” The “quips and cranks” of L’Allegro have given way to the magic rites of Comus, and the wreathed smiles and dimples that adorn the face of innocent Mirth are ill replaced by the wine-dropping “rosy twine” of revelry.
102. The spirit of lines 102-144 can be compared to that of L’Allegro, 25-40. Both works celebrate Mirth and Pleasure, and both are fittingly expressed in the same lively rhythm and with many similarities in language. However, the pleasures of L’Allegro start with sunrise and are “unreproved”; those of Comus and his crew begin with darkness and are “unreproved” only if “these dun shades will ne’er report” them. The “light fantastic toe” of one is not the “tipsy dance” of the other; and the laughter and freedom that signal the absence of “wrinkled Care” have nothing in common with the “midnight shout and revelry” that can be enjoyed only when Rigour, Advice, strict Age, and sour Severity have “gone to bed.” The “quips and cranks” of L’Allegro have given way to the magical rites of Comus, and the smiling faces and dimples that embody innocent Mirth are poorly replaced by the wine-soaked “rosy twine” of revelry.
104. jollity: has here its modern sense of boisterous mirth. In Milton occasionally the adjective ‘jolly’ (Fr. joli, pretty) has its primary sense of pleasing or festive.
104. jollity: has its contemporary meaning of loud fun. In Milton, the adjective ‘jolly’ (Fr. joli, pretty) sometimes retains its original meaning of being pleasing or festive.
105. Braid your locks with rosy twine; ‘entwine your hair with wreaths of roses.’
105. Braid your hair with pink ribbon; ‘weave your hair with garlands of roses.’
108. Advice ... scrupulous head. ‘Advice,’ now used chiefly to signify counsel given by another, was formerly used also of self-counsel or deliberation. See Chaucer, Prologue, 786, “granted him without more advice”; and comp. Shakespeare, M. of V. iv. 2. 6, “Bassanio upon more advice, Hath sent you here this ring”; also Par. Lost, ii. 376, “Advise, if this be worth Attempting,” where ‘advise’ = consider. See also l. 755, note. Scrupulous = full of scruples, conscientious.
108. Advice ... careful consideration. ‘Advice,’ which is now mainly understood as guidance from someone else, used to also refer to self-reflection or careful thought. For example, see Chaucer, Prologue, 786, “granted him without further advice”; and compare with Shakespeare, M. of V. iv. 2. 6, “Bassanio upon further advice, Has sent you this ring”; also in Par. Lost, ii. 376, “Advise, if this is worth Attempting,” where ‘advise’ means consider. See also l. 755, note. Scrupulous = having strong moral principles, diligent.
110. saws, sayings, maxims. Saw, say, and saga (a Norwegian legend) are cognate.
110. saws, sayings, maxims. Saw, say, and saga (a Norwegian legend) are related.
111. of purer fire, i.e. having a higher or diviner nature. (Or, as there is really no question of degree, we may render the phrase as = divine.) Compare the Platonic doctrine that each element had living creatures belonging to it, those of fire being the gods; similarly the Stoics held that whatever consisted of pure fire was divine, e.g. the stars: hence the additional significance of line 112.
111. of purer fire, i.e. having a higher or divine nature. (Or, since there really isn't any question of degree, we could interpret the phrase as = divine.) Compare the Platonic idea that each element had living beings associated with it, with those of fire being the gods; likewise, the Stoics believed that anything made of pure fire was divine, e.g. the stars: hence the added significance of line 112.
112. the starry quire: an allusion to the music of the spheres; see lines 3, 1021. Pythagoras supposed that the planets emitted sounds proportional to their distances from the earth and formed a celestial concert too melodious to affect the “gross unpurgèd ear” of mankind: comp. l. 458 and Arc. 63-73. Shakespeare (M. of V. v. 1. 61) alludes to the music of the spheres:
112. the starry choir: a reference to the music of the spheres; see lines 3, 1021. Pythagoras believed that the planets made sounds based on their distances from Earth, creating a celestial concert that was too beautiful for the “unclean ears” of humans to appreciate: compare l. 458 and Arc. 63-73. Shakespeare (M. of V. v. 1. 61) references the music of the spheres:
But in his movement, he sings like an angel,
Still asking the young-eyed cherubs,” etc.
113. nightly watchful spheres. Milton elsewhere alludes to the stars keeping watch: “And all the spangled host keep watch in order bright,” Hymn Nat. 21. ‘Nightly,’ used as an adjective in the sense of ‘nocturnal’: comp. Il Pens. 84, “To bless the doors from nightly harm”; Arc. 48, “nightly ill”; and Wordsworth’s line: “The nightly hunter lifting up his eyes.” Its ordinary sense is “night by night.”
113. nightly watchful spheres. Milton makes a reference to the stars keeping watch: “And all the spangled host keep watch in order bright,” Hymn Nat. 21. ‘Nightly,’ used as an adjective in the meaning of ‘nocturnal’: see Il Pens. 84, “To bless the doors from nightly harm”; Arc. 48, “nightly ill”; and Wordsworth’s line: “The nightly hunter lifting up his eyes.” Its typical meaning is “night by night.”
114. Lead in swift round. Comp. Arc. 71: “And the low world in measured motion draw, After the heavenly tune.”
114. Lead in quick circle. Comp. Arc. 71: “And the earthly realm in timed motion moves, Following the celestial melody.”
115. sounds, straits: A.S. sund, a strait of the sea, so called because it could be swum across. See Skeat, Etym. Dict. s.v.
115. sounds, straits: A.S. sund, a sea strait, named that because it could be swum across. See Skeat, Etym. Dict. s.v.
116. to the moon, i.e. as affected by the moon. For similar uses of ‘to,’ comp. Lyc. 33, “tempered to the oaten flute”; Lyc. 44, “fanning their joyous leaves to thy soft lays.” morrice. The waters quiver in the moonlight as if dancing. The morrice = a morris or Moorish dance, brought into Spain by the Moors, and thence introduced into England by John of Gaunt. We read also of a “morris-pike”—a weapon used by the Moors in Spain.
116. to the moon, i.e. influenced by the moon. For similar uses of ‘to,’ see Lyc. 33, “adjusted to the oaten flute”; Lyc. 44, “fanning their joyous leaves to your soft songs.” morrice. The waters shimmer in the moonlight as if dancing. The morrice = a morris or Moorish dance, brought to Spain by the Moors, and then introduced to England by John of Gaunt. We also read about a “morris-pike”—a weapon used by the Moors in Spain.
117. shelves, flat ledges of rock.
shelves, flat rock ledges.
118. pert, lively. Here used in its radical sense (being a form of perk, smart): its modern sense is ‘forward’ or ‘impertinent.’ Skeat points out that perk and pert were both used as verbs; e.g. “perked up in a glistering grief,” Henry VIII. ii. 3. 21: “how it (a child) speaks, and looks, and perts up the head,” Beaumont and Fletcher’s Knight of the Burning Pestle, i. 1. A similar change of k into t is seen in E. mate from M.E. make. dapper, quick (Du. dapper, Ger. tapfer, brave, quick). It is usual in the sense of ‘neat.’
118. pert, lively. Here used in its original sense (a form of perk, smart): its modern meaning is ‘forward’ or ‘impertinent.’ Skeat points out that perk and pert were both used as verbs; e.g. “perked up in a glimmering grief,” Henry VIII. ii. 3. 21: “how it (a child) speaks, and looks, and perts up the head,” Beaumont and Fletcher’s Knight of the Burning Pestle, i. 1. A similar change of k into t is seen in E. mate from M.E. make. dapper, quick (Du. dapper, Ger. tapfer, brave, quick). It is commonly used in the sense of ‘neat.’
119. dimple. Dimple is a diminutive of dip, and cognate with dingle and dapple.
119. dimple. Dimple is a small version of dip, and related to dingle and dapple.
120. daisies trim: comp. L’Alleg. 75, “Meadows trim, with daisies pied”; Il Pens. 50, “trim gardens.”
120. daisies trim: comp. L’Alleg. 75, “Meadows trim, with colorful daisies”; Il Pens. 50, “trim gardens.”
121. wakes, night-watches (A.S. niht-wacu, a night wake). The adjective wakeful (A.S. wacol) is the exact cognate of the Latin vigil. The word was applied to the vigil kept at the dedication of a church, then to the feast connected therewith, and finally to an evening merry-making. prove, test, judge of (Lat. probare). This is its sense in older writers and in the much-misunderstood phrase—“the exception proves the rule,” which means that the exception is a test of the rule.
121. wakes, night-watches (Old English niht-wacu, a night watch). The adjective wakeful (Old English wacol) is directly related to the Latin vigil. The word was first used for the vigil held at the dedication of a church, then for the feast associated with it, and eventually for an evening celebration. prove, test, evaluate (Latin probare). This is the meaning in older texts and in the often-misunderstood phrase—“the exception proves the rule,” which means that the exception serves as a test of the rule.
124. Venus now wakes, etc. Spenser, Brit. Ida, ii. 3, has “Night is Love’s holyday.” In this line wakens is used transitively, its object being ‘Love.’
124. Venus now wakes, etc. Spenser, Brit. Ida, ii. 3, has “Night is Love’s holiday.” In this line wakens is used transitively, its object being ‘Love.’
126. daylight ... sin. Daylight makes sin by revealing it. Contrast the sentiment of Comus with that of Milton in Par. Lost, i. 500, “When night Darkens the streets, then wander forth the sons Of Belial.”
126. daylight ... sin. Daylight exposes sin by bringing it to light. Compare the ideas of Comus with those of Milton in Par. Lost, i. 500, “When night darkens the streets, then the sons of Belial venture out.”
127. dun shades: evidently suggested by Fairfax’s Tasso, ix. 62, “The horrid darkness, and the shadows dun.” ‘Dun’ is A.S. dunn, dark.
127. dun shades: clearly referenced by Fairfax’s Tasso, ix. 62, “The horrid darkness, and the shadows dun.” ‘Dun’ is A.S. dunn, dark.
129. Cotytto, the goddess of Licentiousness: here called ‘dark-veiled’ because her midnight orgies were veiled in darkness. She was a Thracian divinity, and her worshippers were called Baptae (‘sprinkled’), because the ceremony of initiation involved the sprinkling of warm water.
129. Cotytto, the goddess of promiscuity: referred to as ‘dark-veiled’ because her midnight celebrations were shrouded in darkness. She was a divinity from Thrace, and her followers were known as Baptae (‘sprinkled’), because the initiation ceremony involved the sprinkling of warm water.
131. called, invoked. dragon-womb Of Stygian darkness. The Styx (= ‘the abhorred’) was the chief river in the lower world. Milton here speaks of darkness as something positive, ejected from the womb of Night, Night being represented as a monster of the lower regions: comp. Par. Lost, i. 63. The pronoun ‘her’ shows that ‘womb’ is here used in its strict sense, but in Par. Lost, i. 673, “in his womb was hid metallic ore,” it has the more general sense of “interior”: comp. the use of Lat. uterus, Aen. ii. 258, vii. 499. dragon: Shakespeare refers to the dragons or ‘dragon car’ of night, Cym. ii. 2. 48, “Swift, swift, you dragons of the night”; Tro. and Cress. v. 8. 17, “The dragon wing of night o’erspreads the earth”; see also Il Pens. 59, “Cynthia checks her dragon yoke.”
131. called, summoned. dragon-womb Of Stygian darkness. The Styx (= ‘the hated’) was the main river in the underworld. Milton refers to darkness as a tangible force, expelled from the womb of Night, which is depicted as a creature from the depths: see Par. Lost, i. 63. The pronoun ‘her’ indicates that ‘womb’ is used in its literal sense here, but in Par. Lost, i. 673, “in his womb was hid metallic ore,” it takes on a broader meaning of “interior”: compare the use of Latin uterus, Aen. ii. 258, vii. 499. dragon: Shakespeare mentions the dragons or ‘dragon chariot’ of night, Cym. ii. 2. 48, “Swift, swift, you dragons of the night”; Tro. and Cress. v. 8. 17, “The dragon wing of night covers the earth”; see also Il Pens. 59, “Cynthia reins in her dragon yoke.”
132. spets, a form of spits (as spettle for spittle).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ spets, a form of spits (as spettle for spittle).
133. one blot, i.e. a universal blot: comp. Macbeth, ii. 2. 63. Milton first wrote, “And makes a blot of nature.”
133. one blemish, i.e. a universal blemish: see Macbeth, ii. 2. 63. Milton originally wrote, “And makes a blemish of nature.”
134. Stay, here used causally = check. The radical sense of the word is ‘to support,’ as in the substantive stay and its plural stays. ebon, black as ebony. Ebony is so called because it is hard as a stone (Heb. eben, a stone); and the wood being of a dark colour, the name has become a synonym both for hardness and for blackness.
134. Stay, used here in a casual way = check. The original meaning of the word is ‘to support,’ as in the noun stay and its plural stays. ebon, as black as ebony. Ebony gets its name because it’s as hard as a stone (Heb. eben, a stone); and since the wood is dark in color, the term has become a synonym for both hardness and blackness.
135. Hecat’, i.e. Hecatè (as in line 535): a mysterious Thracian divinity, afterwards regarded as the goddess of witchcraft: for these reasons a fit companion for Cotytto and a fit patroness of Comus. Jonson calls her “the mistress of witches.” She was supposed to send forth at night all kinds of demons and phantoms, and to wander about with the souls of the dead and amidst the howling of dogs.
135. Hecat’, i.e. Hecatè (as in line 535): a mysterious Thracian goddess, later seen as the goddess of witchcraft; for these reasons, she's a fitting companion for Cotytto and an appropriate patroness of Comus. Jonson refers to her as “the mistress of witches.” She was believed to send out all kinds of demons and spirits at night and to roam with the souls of the dead amid the howling of dogs.
136. utmost end, full completion. Compare L’Alleg. 109, “the corn That ten day-labourers could not end,” where ‘end’ = ‘complete.’
136. utmost end, full completion. Compare L’Alleg. 109, “the corn that ten day-laborers could not finish,” where ‘end’ = ‘complete.’
138. blabbing eastern scout, i.e. the tale-telling spy that comes from the East, viz. Morning.
138. gossiping eastern scout, that is the story-telling spy that comes from the East, namely, Morning.
139. nice; hard to please, fastidious: “a finely chosen epithet, expressing at once curious and squeamish” (Hurd). It is used by Comus in contempt: comp. ii. Henry IV. iv. 1, “Hence, therefore, thou nice crutch”; and see the index to the Globe Shakespeare. the Indian steep. In his Elegia Tertia Milton represents the sun as the “light-bringing king” whose home is on the shores of the Ganges (i.e. in the far East): comp. “the Indian mount,” Par. Lost, i. 781, and Tennyson’s In Memoriam, xxvi., “ere yet the morn Breaks hither over Indian seas.”
139. nice; hard to satisfy, picky: “a carefully selected term that conveys both curious and squeamish” (Hurd). Comus uses it in a derogatory way: see ii. Henry IV. iv. 1, “So get out of here, you nice crutch”; and check the index to the Globe Shakespeare. the Indian steep. In his Elegia Tertia, Milton describes the sun as the “light-bringing king” whose home is on the banks of the Ganges (i.e. in the distant East): see “the Indian mount,” Par. Lost, i. 781, and Tennyson’s In Memoriam, xxvi., “before the morning Breaks here over Indian seas.”
140. cabined loop-hole: an allusion to the first glimpse of dawn, i.e. the peep of day. Comp. “Out of her window close she blushing peeps,” said of the morning (P. Fletcher’s Eclogues), as if the first rays of the sun struggled through some small aperture. ‘Cabined,’ literally ‘belonging to a cabin,’ and therefore small.
140. cabined loop-hole: a reference to the first light of dawn, i.e. the peep of day. Compare “Out of her window close she blushing peeps,” referring to the morning (P. Fletcher’s Eclogues), as if the first rays of the sun were trying to get through a small opening. ‘Cabined,’ meaning ‘belonging to a cabin,’ and therefore small.
141. tell-tale Sun. Compare Spenser, Brit. Ida, ii. 3,
141. significant Sun. Compare Spenser, Brit. Ida, ii. 3,
For Venus hated his oversharing light.”
Shakespeare refers to “the tell-tale day” (R. of L. 806). In Odyssey, viii., we read how Helios (the sun) kept watch and informed Vulcan of Venus’s love for Mars. descry, etc., i.e. make known our hidden rites. ‘Descry’ is here used in its primary sense = describe: both words are from Lat. describere, to write fully. In Milton and Shakespeare ‘descry’ also occurs in the sense of ‘to reconnoitre.’
Shakespeare mentions "the tell-tale day" (R. of L. 806). In Odyssey, viii., we read how Helios (the sun) kept an eye out and told Vulcan about Venus's love for Mars. descry, etc., i.e. reveal our hidden ceremonies. 'Descry' is used here in its basic sense = describe: both words come from Latin describere, meaning to write fully. In Milton and Shakespeare, 'descry' is also used to mean 'to scout.'
142. solemnity, ceremony, rite. The word is from Lat. sollus, complete, and annus, a year; ‘solemn’ = solennis = sollennis. Hence the changes of meaning: (1) recurring at the end of a completed year; (2) usual; (3) religious, for sacred festivals recur at stated intervals; (4) that which is not to be lightly undertaken, i.e. serious or important.
142. seriousness, ceremony, ritual. The word comes from Latin sollus, complete, and annus, a year; ‘solemn’ = solennis = sollennis. This leads to various meanings: (1) happening at the end of a completed year; (2) customary; (3) religious, as sacred festivals occur at set intervals; (4) something that shouldn’t be taken lightly, i.e. serious or important.
Your energy in full swing; And, since your hands have touched,
Guide your quick feet, In quick and precise moves,
"The happy place to beat."
144. light fantastic round: comp. L’Alleg. 34, “Come, and trip it, as you go, On the light fantastic toe.” A round is a dance or ‘measure’ in which the dancers join hands, ‘Fantastic’ = full of fancy, unrestrained. So Shakespeare uses it of that which has merely been imagined, and has not yet happened. It is now used in the sense of grotesque. Fancy is a form of fantasy (Greek phantasia).
144. light fantastic round: comp. L’Alleg. 34, “Come, and dance lightly as you go, On your light, fancy toes.” A round is a dance or ‘measure’ where the dancers hold hands, ‘Fantastic’ means full of imagination, unrestrained. So Shakespeare uses it to refer to something that is just imagined and hasn’t happened yet. It’s now used to mean bizarre. Fancy is a type of fantasy (Greek phantasia).
At this point in the mask Comus and his rout dance a measure, after which he again speaks, but in a different strain. The change is marked by a return to blank verse: the previous lines are mostly in octosyllabic couplets.
At this point in the mask, Comus and his crowd dance a routine, after which he speaks again, but with a different tone. The shift is noticeable as the verse returns to blank verse; the earlier lines are mostly in octosyllabic couplets.
145. different, i.e. different from the voluptuous footing of Comus and his crew.
145. different, i.e. not like the indulgent vibe of Comus and his gang.
146. footing: comp. Lyc. 103, “Camus, reverend sire, went footing slow.”
146. footing: comp. Lyc. 103, “Camus, respected elder, went walking slowly.”
147. shrouds, coverts, places of hiding. The word etymologically denotes ‘something cut off,’ being allied to ‘shred’; hence a garment; and finally (as in Milton) any covering or means of covering. Many of Latimer’s sermons are described as having been “preached in The Shrouds,” a covered place near St. Paul’s Cathedral. The modern use of the word is restricted: comp. l. 316. brakes, bushes. Shakespeare has “hawthorn-brake,” M. N. D. iii. l. 3, and the word seems to be connected with bracken.
147. shrouds, places to hide. The word originally means ‘something cut off,’ related to ‘shred’; thus, it can refer to clothing, and eventually (as in Milton) anything that covers or conceals. Many of Latimer’s sermons are noted as having been “preached in The Shrouds,” a covered area near St. Paul’s Cathedral. The modern use of the word is limited: see l. 316. brakes, bushes. Shakespeare uses “hawthorn-brake,” M. N. D. iii. l. 3, and the word seems to be associated with bracken.
148. Some virgin sure, sc. ‘it is.’
150. charms ... wily trains; i.e. spells ... cunning allurements. Charm is the Lat. carmen, a song, also used in the sense of ‘magic verses’; wily = full of wile (etymologically the same as guile). Train here denotes an artifice or snare as in ‘venereal trains’ (Sams. Agon. 533): “Oh, train me not, sweet mermaid, with thy note” (Com. of Errors, iii. 2. 45). See Index, Globe Shakespeare. Some would take ‘wily trains’ as = trains of wiles.
150. charms ... clever tricks; i.e. spells ... cunning allurements. Charm comes from the Latin carmen, meaning a song, also used to refer to ‘magic verses’; wily = full of wile (same origin as guile). Train here refers to a trick or trap as in ‘venereal tricks’ (Sams. Agon. 533): “Oh, trap me not, sweet mermaid, with thy song” (Com. of Errors, iii. 2. 45). See Index, Globe Shakespeare. Some would interpret ‘wily trains’ as = tricks of wiles.
151. ere long: ere has here the force of a preposition; in A.S. it was an adverb as well = soon, but now it is used only as a conjunction or a preposition.
151. Before long: Before here acts as a preposition; in Old English, it was also an adverb meaning soon, but now it's only used as a conjunction or a preposition.
153. Thus I hurl, etc. “Conceive that at this moment of the performance the actor who personates Comus flings into the air, or makes a gesture as if flinging into the air, some powder, which, by a stage-device, is kindled so as to produce a flash of blue light. In the original draft among the Cambridge MSS. the phrase is powdered spells; but Milton, by a judicious change, concealing the mechanism of the stage-trick, substituted dazzling” (Masson).
153. So I throw, etc. “Imagine that at this moment in the performance, the actor playing Comus throws some powder into the air, or makes a gesture as if he's throwing powder into the air, which is ignited by a stage trick to create a flash of blue light. In the original draft among the Cambridge Manuscripts., the phrase is powdered spells; but Milton, with a clever change to hide the mechanics of the stage trick, replaced it with dazzling” (Masson).
154. dazzling. This implies both brightness and illusion. spells. A spell is properly a magical form of words (A.S. spel, a saying): here it refers to the whole enchantment employed. spongy air: so called because it holds in suspension the magic powder.
154. dazzling. This means both brightness and illusion. spells. A spell is traditionally a magical expression (A.S. spel, a saying): here it refers to the entire enchantment used. spongy air: named so because it suspends the magic powder.
155. Of power to cheat ... and (to) give, etc. These lines are attributive to ‘spells.’ The preposition ‘of’ is thus used to denote a characteristic; thus ‘of power’ = powerful; comp. l. 677. blear illusion; deception, that which deceives by blurring the vision. Shakespeare has ‘bleared thine eye’ = dimmed thy vision, deceived (Tam. Shrew, v. 1. 120). Comp. “This may stand for a pretty superficial argument, to blear our eyes, and lull us asleep in security” (Sir W. Raleigh). Blur is another form of blear.
155. Of power to cheat ... and (to) give, etc. These lines refer to ‘spells.’ The preposition ‘of’ is used to indicate a characteristic; therefore, ‘of power’ means powerful; compare line 677. blear illusion; deception, something that deceives by blurring vision. Shakespeare says ‘bleared thine eye’ = dimmed your vision, deceived (Tam. Shrew, v. 1. 120). Compare, “This may stand for a pretty superficial argument, to blear our eyes, and lull us asleep in security” (Sir W. Raleigh). Blur is another form of blear.
156. presentments, appearances. This word is to be distinguished from presentiment. A presentiment is a “fore-feeling” (Lat. praesentire): while a presentment is something presented (Lat. praesens, being before). Shakespeare, Ham. iii. 4. 54, has ‘presentment’ in the sense of picture. quaint habits, unfamiliar dress. Quaint is from Lat. cognitus, so that its primary sense is ‘known’ or ‘remarkable.’ In French it became coint, which was treated as if from Lat. comptus, neat; hence the word is frequent in the sense of neat, exact, or delicate. Its modern sense is ‘unusual’ or ‘odd.’
156. presentments, appearances. This word is different from presentiment. A presentiment is a “fore-feeling” (Lat. praesentire); while a presentment is something that’s presented (Lat. praesens, meaning being before). Shakespeare, Ham. iii. 4. 54, uses ‘presentment’ in the sense of picture. quaint habits, unfamiliar dress. Quaint comes from Lat. cognitus, so its primary meaning is ‘known’ or ‘remarkable.’ In French, it became coint, which was mistaken as coming from Lat. comptus, neat; thus, the word is often used to mean neat, exact, or delicate. Its modern meaning is ‘unusual’ or ‘odd.’
158. suspicious flight: flight due to suspicion of danger.
158. suspicious flight: flight taken because of perceived danger.
160. I, under fair pretence, etc.: ‘Under the mask of friendly intentions and with the plausible language of wheedling courtesy, I insinuate myself into the unsuspecting mind and ensnare it.’
160. I, under fair pretence, etc.: ‘With a friendly front and smooth words of polite persuasion, I creep into the unaware mind and trap it.’
161. glozing, flattering, wheedling. Compare Par. Lost, ix. 549,
161. sweet-talking, flattering, coaxing. Compare Par. Lost, ix. 549,
Gloze is from the old word glose, a gloss or explanation (Gr. glossa, the tongue): hence also glossary, glossology, etc. Trench, in his lecture on the Morality of Words, points out how often fair names are given to ugly things: it is in this way that a word which merely denoted an explanation has come to denote a false explanation, an endeavour to deceive. The word has no connection with gloss = brightness.
Gloze comes from the old word glose, meaning a gloss or explanation (Gr. glossa, the tongue): which is also where terms like glossary and glossology come from. Trench, in his lecture on the Morality of Words, highlights how often pretty names are used for ugly things: this is how a word that once simply meant an explanation has evolved to mean a misleading explanation, an attempt to deceive. The word is not related to gloss = brightness.
162. Baited, rendered attractive. Radically bait is the causative of bite; hence a trap is said to be baited. Comp. Sams. Ag. 1066, “The bait of honied words.”
162. Baited, made appealing. The verb bait comes from bite; so a trap is described as being baited. See Sams. Ag. 1066, “The bait of sweet words.”
163. wind me, etc. The verbs wind (i.e. coil) and hug suggest the cunning of the serpent. The easy-hearted man is the person whose heart or mind is easily overcome: ‘man’ is here used generically. Burton, in Anat. of Mel., says: “The devil, being a slender incomprehensible spirit, can easily insinuate and wind himself into human bodies.” Me is here used reflexively: see note, l. 61. This is not the ethic dative.
163. wine me, etc. The verbs wine (i.e. coil) and hug suggest the cleverness of the serpent. The easy-going person is the one whose heart or mind is easily influenced: ‘person’ is used generically here. Burton, in Anat. of Mel., states: “The devil, being a slender incomprehensible spirit, can easily sneak in and wine himself into human bodies.” Me is used reflexively here: see note, l. 61. This is not the ethical dative.
166. The reading of the text is that of the editions of 1637 and 1645. In the edition of 1673 the reading was:
166. The text is based on the editions from 1637 and 1645. In the 1673 edition, the reading was:
And listen, if I may, to her purpose here.
But here she comes, I definitely step aside.”
But in the errata there was a direction to omit the comma after may, and to change here into hear. In Masson’s text, accordingly, he reads: “And hearken, if I may her business hear.”
But in the corrections, there was an instruction to remove the comma after may and to change here to hear. In Masson’s text, accordingly, it reads: “And hearken, if I may her business hear.”
167. keeps up, etc., i.e. keeps occupied with his country affairs even up to a late hour. Gear: its original sense is ‘preparation’ (A.S. gearu, ready); hence ‘business’ or ‘property.’ Comp. Spenser, F. Q. vi. 3. 6, “That to Sir Calidore was easy gear,” i.e. an easy matter, fairly, softly. Fair and softly were two words which went together, signifying gently (Warton).
167. stays engaged, etc., i.e. stays busy with his country’s affairs even late into the night. Gear: its original meaning is ‘preparation’ (A.S. gearu, ready); thus, ‘business’ or ‘property.’ Compare Spenser, F. Q. vi. 3. 6, “That to Sir Calidore was easy gear,” i.e. an easy matter, gently, smoothly. Fair and softly were two terms that went together, meaning gently (Warton).
170. mine ear ... My best guide. Observe the juxtaposition of mine and my in these lines. Mine is frequent before a vowel, especially when the possessive adjective is not emphatic. In Shakespeare ‘mine’ is almost always found before “eye,” “ear,” etc., where no emphasis is intended (Abbott, § 237).
170. my ear ... My best guide. Notice the contrast between mine and my in these lines. Mine is often used before a vowel, especially when the possessive adjective is not emphasized. In Shakespeare, ‘mine’ is usually found before “eye,” “ear,” etc., where no emphasis is meant (Abbott, § 237).
171. Methought, i.e. it seemed to me. In the verb ‘methinks’ me is the dative, and thinks is an impersonal verb (A.S. thincan, to appear), quite distinct from the causal verb ‘I think,’ which is from A.S. thencan, to make to appear.
171. Methought, meaning it seemed to me. In the verb ‘methinks’, me is the dative, and thinks is an impersonal verb (A.S. thincan, to appear), quite distinct from the causal verb ‘I think,’ which is from A.S. thencan, to make to appear.
173. jocund, merry. Comp. L’Allegro, 94, “the jocund rebecks sound.” gamesome, lively. This word, like many other adjectives in -some, is now less common than it was in Elizabethan English: many such adjectives are obsolete, e.g. laboursome, joysome, quietsome, etc. (see Trench’s English, Past and Present, v.).
173. jocund, cheerful. Comp. L’Allegro, 94, “the jocund rebecks sound.” gamesome, full of life. This word, like many other adjectives ending in -some, is now less common than it was in Elizabethan English: many such adjectives are rare, e.g. laboursome, joysome, quietsome, etc. (see Trench’s English, Past and Present, v.).
174. unlettered hinds, ignorant rustics (A.S. hina, a domestic).
174. uneducated peasants, clueless country folks (A.S. hina, a domestic).
175. granges, granaries, barns (Lat. granum, grain). The word is now applied to a farm-house with its outhouses.
175. Granges, granaries, barns (Lat. granum, grain). The term now refers to a farmhouse and its various outbuildings.
176. Pan, the god of everything connected with pastoral life: see Arc. 106, “Though Syrinx your Pan’s mistress were.”
176. Pan, the god of all things related to rural life: see Arc. 106, “Even though Syrinx is Pan’s lover.”
177. thank the gods amiss. Amiss stands for M.E. on misse = in error. “Perhaps there is a touch of Puritan rigour in this. The gods should be thanked in solemn acts of devotion, and not by merry-making” (Keightley). See Introduction.
177. thank the gods incorrectly. Incorrectly means M.E. on misse = in error. “Maybe there’s a bit of Puritan strictness in this. The gods should be thanked through serious acts of devotion, not through celebrations” (Keightley). See Introduction.
178. swilled insolence, etc., i.e. the drunken rudeness of those carousing at this late hour. Swill: to swill is to drink greedily, hence to drink like a pig. wassailers; from ‘wassail’ [A.S. waes hael; from wes, be thou, and hál, whole (modern English hale)], a form of salutation, used in drinking one’s health; and hence employed in the sense of ‘revelling’ or ‘carousing.’ The ‘wassail-bowl’ here referred to is the “spicy nutbrown ale” of L’Allegro, 100. In Scott’s Ivanhoe, the Friar drinks to the Black Knight with the words, “Waes hale, Sir Sluggish Knight,” the Knight replying “Drink hale, Holy Clerk.”
178. drunken rudeness, etc., i.e. the impolite behavior of those partying at this late hour. Swill: to swill means to drink greedily, like a pig. party-goers; from ‘wassail’ [A.S. waes hael; from wes, be you, and hál, whole (modern English hale)], a form of greeting used when toasting someone’s health; and hence used in the sense of ‘celebrating’ or ‘partying.’ The ‘wassail-bowl’ mentioned here is the “spicy nutbrown ale” from L’Allegro, 100. In Scott’s Ivanhoe, the Friar drinks to the Black Knight with the words, “Waes hale, Sir Sluggish Knight,” to which the Knight replies, “Drink hale, Holy Clerk.”
180. inform ... feet. Comp. Sams. Agon. 335: “hither hath informed your younger feet.” This use of ‘inform’ (= direct) is well illustrated in Spenser’s F. Q. vi. 6: “Which with sage counsel, when they went astray, He could enforme, and then reduce aright.”
180. inform ... feet. Comp. Sams. Agon. 335: “here has guided your younger feet.” This use of ‘inform’ (= direct) is well illustrated in Spenser’s F. Q. vi. 6: “Which with wise advice, when they went off course, He could guide, and then set right.”
184. spreading favour. Epithet transferred from cause to effect.
184. gaining favor. A term shifted from the cause to the result.
188. grey-hooded Even. Comp. “sandals grey,” Lyc. 187; “civil-suited,” Il Pens. 122; both applied to morning.
188. grey-hooded Evening. Compare “grey sandals,” Lyc. 187; “dressed in civil attire,” Il Pens. 122; both refer to morning.
189. a sad votarist, etc. A votarist is one who is bound by a vow (Lat. votum): the current form is votary, applied in a general sense to one devoted to an object, e.g. a votary of science. In the present case, the votarist is a palmer, i.e. a pilgrim who carried a palm-branch in token of his having been to Palestine. Such would naturally wear sober-coloured or homely garments: comp. Drayton, “a palmer poor in homely russet clad.” In Par. Reg. xiv. 426, Morning is a pilgrim clad in “amice grey.” On weed, see note, l. 16.
189. a sad votary, etc. A votary is someone who is committed to a vow (Lat. votum): the current term is votary, generally referring to someone dedicated to a cause, e.g. a votary of science. In this context, the votary is a palmer, i.e. a pilgrim who carried a palm branch to show they had been to Palestine. Such a person would naturally wear simple or plain clothes: compare Drayton, “a poor palmer dressed in humble russet.” In Par. Reg. xiv. 426, Morning is described as a pilgrim dressed in “amice grey.” On weed, see note, l. 16.
192. labour ... thoughts, the burden of my thoughts.
192. work ... thoughts, the weight of my thoughts.
193. engaged, committed: this use of the word may be compared with that in Hamlet, iii. 3. 69, “Art more engaged” (= bound or entangled). To engage is to bind by a gage or pledge.
193. engaged, committed: this use of the word is similar to its meaning in Hamlet, iii. 3. 69, “Are you more engaged?” (= bound or entangled). To engage means to bind by a gage or pledge.
195. stole, stolen. This use of the past form for the participle is frequent in Elizabethan English. Else, etc. The meaning is: ‘The envious darkness must have stolen my brothers, otherwise why should night hide the light of the stars?’ The clause ‘but for some felonious end’ is therefore to some extent tautological.
195. stole, stolen. This use of the past form for the participle is common in Elizabethan English. Else, etc. The meaning is: ‘The envious darkness must have taken my brothers, otherwise why would night hide the light of the stars?’ The clause ‘but for some felonious end’ is therefore somewhat redundant.
197. dark lantern. The stars by a far-fetched metaphor are said to be concealed, though not extinguished, just as the light of a dark lantern is shut off by a slide. Comp. More; “Vice is like a dark lanthorn, which turns its bright side only to him that bears it.”
197. dark lantern. The stars are described through an elaborate metaphor as being hidden but not completely gone, just like the light of a dark lantern is blocked by a slide. Compare with More; “Vice is like a dark lantern, which only shows its bright side to the person carrying it.”
also Macbeth, ii. 1. 5, “There’s husbandry in heaven; Their candles are all out.” There is here an irregularity of syntax. “That Nature hung in heaven” is a relative clause co-ordinate in sense with the next clause; but by a change of thought the phrase “and filled their lamps” is treated as a principal clause, and a new object is introduced: comp. l. 6.
also Macbeth, ii. 1. 5, “There’s a thriftiness in heaven; Their candles are all out.” There is an irregularity in the syntax here. “That Nature hung in heaven” is a relative clause that is coordinate in sense with the next clause; however, due to a shift in thought, the phrase “and filled their lamps” is treated as a main clause, and a new object is introduced: comp. l. 6.
205. What might this be? This is a direct question about a past event, and has the same meaning as “what should it be?” in line 482: see note there. A thousand fantasies, etc. On this, passage Lowell says: “That wonderful passage in Comus of the airy tongues, perhaps the most imaginative in suggestion he ever wrote, was conjured out of a dry sentence in Purchas’s abstract of Marco Polo. Such examples help us to understand the poet.” Reference may also be made to the Anat. of Mel.: “Fear makes our imagination conceive what it list, ... and tyrannizeth over our fantasy more than all other affections, especially in the dark”; also to the song prefixed to the same work, “My phantasie presents a thousand ugly shapes,” etc. On the power of imagination or phantasy, Shakespeare says:
205. What could this be? This is a straightforward question about a past event, and it has the same meaning as “what should it be?” in line 482: see note there. A thousand fantasies, etc. In this regard, Lowell states: “That amazing passage in Comus about the airy tongues, perhaps the most imaginative in suggestion he ever wrote, was inspired by a simple sentence in Purchas’s summary of Marco Polo. Such examples help us understand the poet.” Reference can also be made to the Anat. of Mel.: “Fear makes our imagination create whatever it wants, ... and it dominates our fantasy more than all other emotions, especially in the dark”; and also to the song prefixed to the same work, “My imagination presents a thousand ugly shapes,” etc. Regarding the power of imagination or fantasy, Shakespeare says:
The shapes of things yet to be discovered, the poet's pen Turns them into shapes and gives to airy nothing
"A place to live and a name."
Compare also Ben Jonson’s Vision of Delight:
Compare also Ben Jonson’s Vision of Delight:
And spread your purple wings; Now all your figures are allowed,
And different shapes of things:
Create of airy forms a stream ...
And even though it feels like a waking dream,” etc.
207. Of calling shapes, etc. In Heywood’s Hierarchy of Angels there is a reference to travellers seeing strange shapes beckoning to them. Such words as ‘shapes,’ ‘shadows,’ ‘airy tongues,’ etc., illustrate Milton’s power to create an indefinite, yet expressive picture. Comp. Aen. iv. 460. beckoning shadows dire. A characteristic arrangement of words in Milton: comp. lines 470, 945.
207. Of calling shapes, etc. In Heywood’s Hierarchy of Angels, there's a mention of travelers seeing strange shapes that seem to wave them over. Words like ‘shapes,’ ‘shadows,’ ‘airy tongues,’ etc., show Milton’s ability to create an ambiguous yet vivid image. See Aen. iv. 460. beckoning shadows dire. This is a typical arrangement of words for Milton: see lines 470, 945.
208. syllable, pronounce distinctly.
syllable, say it clearly.
212. siding champion, Conscience. To side is to take a side, and hence to assist: comp. Cor. iv. 2. 2: “The nobles who have sided in his behalf.” ‘Conscience’ (here a trisyllable) is used in its current sense: in Son. xxii. 10 it means consciousness. Comp. Hen. VIII. iii. 2. 379: “A peace above all earthly dignities, A still and quiet Conscience.”
212. champion of conscience. To side with someone is to support them: see Cor. iv. 2. 2: “The nobles who have sided in his favor.” ‘Conscience’ (here pronounced with three syllables) is used in its current sense: in Son. xxii. 10, it refers to awareness. See also Hen. VIII. iii. 2. 379: “A peace above all earthly honors, A calm and quiet Conscience.”
213. pure-eyed Faith. Comp. Lyc. 81, “those pure eyes And perfect witness of all-judging Jove”; also the Scriptural words, “God is of purer eyes than to behold iniquity.” The maiden, whose safeguard is her purity, calls on Faith, Hope, and Chastity, each being characterised by an epithet denoting purity of thought and act, viz. ‘pure-eyed,’ ‘white-handed,’ and ‘unblemished.’ The placing of Chastity instead of Charity in the trio is significant: see i. Cor. xiii.
213. pure-eyed Faith. Comp. Lyc. 81, “those pure eyes And perfect witness of all-judging Jove”; also the Scriptural words, “God is of purer eyes than to behold iniquity.” The young woman, whose protection is her purity, calls on Faith, Hope, and Chastity, each described by a term that signifies purity of thought and action, namely ‘pure-eyed,’ ‘white-handed,’ and ‘unblemished.’ The choice of Chastity instead of Charity in the group is noteworthy: see i. Cor. xiii.
214. hovering angel. Hope hovers over the maiden to protect her. The word ‘hover’ is found frequently in the sense of ‘shelter.’ girt, surrounded. golden wings. In Il Pens. 52, Contemplation “soars on golden wing.”
214. hovering angel. Hope hovers over the young woman to protect her. The word ‘hover’ often means ‘shelter.’ girt, surrounded. golden wings. In Il Pens. 52, Contemplation “soars on golden wing.”
216. see ye visibly, i.e. you are not mere shapes, but living presences. Ye: here the object of the verb. “This confusion between ye and you did not exist in old English; ye was always used as a nominative, and you as a dative or accusative. In the English Bible the distinction is very carefully observed, but in the dramatists of the Elizabethan period there is a very loose use of the two forms” (Morris). It is so in Milton, who has ye as nominative, accusative, and dative; comp. lines 513, 967, 1020; also Arc. 40, 81, 101. It may be noted that ye can be pronounced more rapidly than you, and is therefore frequent when an unaccented syllable is required.
216. see you visibly, i.e. you are not just shapes, but living presences. You: here the object of the verb. “This confusion between you and ye did not exist in old English; ye was always used as a nominative, and you as a dative or accusative. In the English Bible, the distinction is very carefully observed, but in the works of the Elizabethan dramatists, there is a very loose use of the two forms” (Morris). This is also true in Milton, who has ye as nominative, accusative, and dative; see lines 513, 967, 1020; also Arc. 40, 81, 101. It may be noted that ye can be pronounced more quickly than you, and is therefore common when an unaccented syllable is needed.
217. the Supreme Good. God being the Supreme Good, if evil exists, it must exist for God’s purposes. Evil exists for the sake of ‘vengeance’ or punishment.
217. the Supreme Good. Since God is the Supreme Good, if evil exists, it must have a purpose in God’s plan. Evil exists for the sake of ‘revenge’ or punishment.
221. Was I deceived? There is a break in the construction at the end of line 220. The girl’s trust in Heaven is suddenly strengthened by a glimpse of light in the dark sky. Warton regards the repetition of the same words in lines 223, 224 as beautifully expressing the confidence of an unaccusing conscience.
222. her = its. In Latin nubes, a cloud, is feminine.
222. her = its. In Latin nubes, a cloud, is feminine.
223. does ... turn ... and casts. Comp. Il Pens. 46, ‘doth diet’ and ‘hears.’ When two co-ordinate verbs are of the same tense and mood the auxiliary verb should apply to both. The above construction is due probably to change of thought.
223. does ... turn ... and casts. Comp. Il Pens. 46, ‘doth diet’ and ‘hears.’ When two coordinating verbs are in the same tense and mood, the auxiliary verb should apply to both. The construction above is likely due to a shift in thought.
225. tufted grove. Comp. L’Alleg. 78: “bosomed high in tufted trees.”
225. tufted grove. Comp. L’Alleg. 78: “nestled high in tufted trees.”
226. hallo. Also hallow (as in Milton’s editions), halloo, halloa, and holloa.
226. hello. Also hallow (as in Milton’s editions), halloo, halloa, and holloa.
229. they, i.e. the brothers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ they, that is the brothers.
230. Echo. In classical mythology she was a nymph whom Juno punished by preventing her from speaking before others or from being silent after others had spoken. She fell in love with Narcissus, and pined away until nothing remained of her but her voice. Compare the invocation to Echo in Ben Jonson’s Cynthia’s Revels, i. 1.
230. Echo. In ancient mythology, she was a nymph who was cursed by Juno, which meant she couldn't speak before others or stay quiet after they had spoken. She fell in love with Narcissus and wasted away until all that was left of her was her voice. Check out the mention of Echo in Ben Jonson’s Cynthia’s Revels, i. 1.
The lady’s song, which has been described as “an address to the very Genius of Sound,” is here very naturally introduced. The lady wishes to rouse the echoes of the wood in order to attract her brothers’ notice, and she does so by addressing Echo, who grieves for the lost youth Narcissus as the lady grieves for her lost brothers.
The lady's song, often referred to as "a message to the very Spirit of Sound," is introduced quite naturally here. She wants to awaken the echoes in the woods to grab her brothers' attention, and she does this by speaking to Echo, who mourns the lost youth Narcissus just as the lady mourns her lost brothers.
231. thy airy shell; the atmosphere. Comp. “the hollow round of Cynthia’s seat,” Hymn Nat. 103. The marginal reading in the MS. is cell. Some suppose that ‘shell’ is here used, like Lat. concha, because in classical times various musical instruments were made in the form of a shell.
231. your airy shell; the atmosphere. Compare “the hollow round of Cynthia’s seat,” Hymn Nat. 103. The side note in the Ms. is cell. Some believe that ‘shell’ is used here, similar to Latin concha, because in classical times many musical instruments were made in the shape of a shell.
232. Meander’s margent green. Maeander, a river of Asia Minor, remarkable for the windings of its course; hence the verb ‘to meander,’ and hence also (in Keightley’s opinion) the mention of the river as a haunt of Echo. It is more probable, however, that, as the lady addresses Echo as the “Sweet Queen of Parley” and the unhappy lover of the lost Narcissus, the river is here mentioned because of its associations with music and misfortune. The Marsyas was a tributary of the Maeander, and the legend was that the flute upon which Marsyas played in his rash contest with Apollo was carried into the Maeander and, after being thrown on land, dedicated to Apollo, the god of song. Comp. Lyc. 58-63, where the Muses and misfortune are similarly associated by a reference to Orpheus, whose ‘gory visage’ and lyre were carried “down the swift Hebrus to the Lesbian shore.” Further, the Maeander is associated with the sorrows of the maiden Byblis, who seeks her lost brother Caunus (called by Ovid Maeandrius juvenis). [Since the above was written, Prof. J. W. Hales has given the following explanation of Milton’s allusion: “The real reason is that the Meander was a famous haunt of swans, and the swan was a favourite bird with the Greek and Latin writers—one to whose sweet singing they perpetually allude” (Athenaeum, April 20, 1889).] ‘Margent.’ Marge and margin are forms of the same word.
232. Meander’s green banks. The Meander, a river in Asia Minor, is known for its winding path; that's where we get the term ‘to meander.’ Keightley suggests that the river is mentioned as a home for Echo. However, it’s more likely that the lady calls Echo the “Sweet Queen of Talk” and the unfortunate lover of the lost Narcissus because of the river's ties to music and sadness. The Marsyas was a tributary of the Meander, and legend has it that the flute played by Marsyas in his reckless competition with Apollo ended up in the Meander and, after being washed ashore, was dedicated to Apollo, the god of music. Compare Lyc. 58-63, where the Muses and misfortune are similarly linked through a reference to Orpheus, whose ‘bloodied face’ and lyre were carried “down the swift Hebrus to the Lesbian shore.” Moreover, the Meander is tied to the sorrows of the maiden Byblis, who searches for her lost brother Caunus (referred to by Ovid as Maeandrius juvenis). [Since the above was written, Prof. J. W. Hales has offered the following explanation of Milton’s reference: “The real reason is that the Meander was a well-known spot for swans, and the swan was a favored bird among Greek and Latin writers—one they frequently mentioned for its sweet song” (Athenaeum, April 20, 1889).] ‘Margent.’ Marge and margin are variations of the same word.
233. the violet-embroidered vale. The notion that flowers broider or ornament the ground is common in poetry: comp. Par. Lost, iv. 700: “Under foot the violet, Crocus, and hyacinth, with rich inlay Broidered the ground.” In Lyc. 148, the flowers themselves wear ‘embroidery.’ The nightingale is made to haunt a violet-embroidered vale because these flowers are associated with love (see Jonson’s Masque of Hymen) and with innocence (see Hamlet, iv. 5. 158: “I would give you some violets, but they withered all when my father died”). Prof. Hales, however, thinks that some particular vale is here alluded to, and argues, with much acumen, that the poet referred to the woodlands close by Athens to the north-west, through which the Cephissus flowed, and where stood the birthplace of Sophocles, who sings of his native Colonus as frequented by nightingales. The same critic regards the epithet ‘violet-embroidered’ as a translation of the Greek ἰοστέφανος (= crowned with violets), frequently applied by Aristophanes to Athens, of which Colonus was a suburb. Macaulay also refers to Athens as “the violet-crowned city.” It is, at least, very probable that Milton might here associate the nightingale with Colonus, as he does in Par. Reg. iv. 245: see the following note.
233. the violet-embroidered valley. The idea that flowers decorate or embellish the ground is common in poetry: see Par. Lost, iv. 700: “Underfoot the violet, crocus, and hyacinth, with rich inlay broidered the ground.” In Lyc. 148, the flowers themselves wear 'embroidery.' The nightingale is said to linger in a violet-embroidered valley because these flowers are linked to love (see Jonson’s Masque of Hymen) and innocence (see Hamlet, iv. 5. 158: “I would give you some violets, but they all withered when my father died”). However, Prof. Hales believes that a specific valley is being referenced here and argues, with much insight, that the poet meant the woodlands near Athens to the northwest, through which the Cephissus flowed, and where the birthplace of Sophocles is located, who sings of his native Colonus as being frequented by nightingales. The same critic considers the term 'violet-embroidered' to be a translation of the Greek floral crown (= crowned with violets), often used by Aristophanes to describe Athens, of which Colonus was a suburb. Macaulay also calls Athens “the violet-crowned city.” It is, at the very least, highly likely that Milton might connect the nightingale with Colonus here, as he does in Par. Reg. iv. 245: see the following note.
234. love-lorn nightingale, the nightingale whose loved ones are lost: comp. Virgil, Georg. iv. 511: “As the nightingale wailing in the poplar shade plains for her lost young, ... while she weeps the night through, and sitting on a bough, reproduces her piteous melody, and fills the country round with the plaints of her sorrow.” Lorn and lost are cognate words, the former being common in the compound forlorn: see note, l. 39. Milton makes frequent allusion to the nightingale: in Il Penseroso it is ‘Philomel’; in Par. Reg. iv. 245, it is ‘the Attic bird’; and in Par. Lost viii. 518, it is ‘the amorous bird of night.’ He calls it the Attic bird in allusion to the story of Philomela, the daughter of Pandion, King of Athens. Near the Academy was Colonus, which Sophocles has celebrated as the haunt of nightingales (Browne). Philomela was changed, at her own prayer, into a nightingale that she might escape the vengeance of her brother-in-law Tereus. The epithet ‘love-lorn,’ however, seems to point to the legend of Aēdon (Greek ἀηδών, a nightingale), who, having killed her own son by mistake, was changed into a nightingale, whose mournful song was represented by the Greek poets as the lament of the mother for her child.
234. love-lorn nightingale, the nightingale that mourns for its lost loved ones: compare Virgil, Georg. iv. 511: “As the nightingale cries in the shade of the poplar, yearning for her lost young, ... while she weeps the whole night through, sitting on a branch, she sings her sorrowful melody, filling the land with her grief.” Lorn and lost are related words, with the former often appearing in the word forlorn: see note, l. 39. Milton frequently references the nightingale: in Il Penseroso, it's ‘Philomel’; in Par. Reg. iv. 245, it’s ‘the Attic bird’; and in Par. Lost viii. 518, it’s ‘the amorous bird of night.’ He refers to it as the Attic bird in connection to the story of Philomela, the daughter of Pandion, King of Athens. Close to the Academy was Colonus, which Sophocles praised as a nightingale's sanctuary (Browne). Philomela was transformed, at her own request, into a nightingale to escape the wrath of her brother-in-law Tereus. The term ‘love-lorn,’ however, seems to allude to the myth of Aēdon (Greek nightingale, a nightingale), who, after accidentally killing her son, was turned into a nightingale, whose sorrowful song was depicted by Greek poets as the grieving of a mother for her child.
235. her sad song mourneth, i.e. sings her plaintive melody. ‘Sad song’ forms a kind of cognate accusative.
235. her sad song mourns, i.e. sings her sorrowful melody. ‘Sad song’ acts as a type of cognate accusative.
237. likest thy Narcissus. Narcissus, who failed to return the love of Echo, was punished by being made to fall in love with his own image reflected in a fountain: this he could never approach, and he accordingly pined away and was changed into the flower which bears his name. See the dialogue between Mercury and Echo in Cynthia’s Revels, i. 1. Grammatically, likest is an adjective qualified adverbially by “(to) thy Narcissus”: comp. Il Pens. 9, “likest hovering dreams.”
237. like your Narcissus. Narcissus, who didn't return Echo's love, was punished by falling in love with his own reflection in a fountain: this was something he could never reach, and he eventually withered away and turned into the flower that bears his name. Check out the dialogue between Mercury and Echo in Cynthia’s Revels, i. 1. Grammatically, like is an adjective modified adverbially by “(to) your Narcissus”: see Il Pens. 9, “like hovering dreams.”
238. have hid. This is not a grammatical inaccuracy (as Warton thinks), but the subjunctive mood.
238. have hid. This isn't a grammatical error (as Warton believes), but rather the subjunctive mood.
240. Tell me but where, i.e. ‘Only tell me where.’
240. Just tell me where, i.e. ‘Just tell me where.’
241. Sweet Queen of Parley, etc. ‘Parley is conversation (Fr. parler, to speak): parlour, parole, palaver, parliament, parlance. etc., are cognate. Daughter of the Sphere, i.e. of the sphere which is her “airy shell” (l. 231): comp. “Sphere-born harmonious sisters, Voice and Verse” (At a Solemn Music, 2).
241. Sweet Queen of Conversation, etc. ‘Parley means conversation (Fr. parler, to speak): parlour, parole, palaver, parliament, parlance, etc., are related. Daughter of the Sphere, i.e. of the sphere that is her “airy shell” (l. 231): compare “Sphere-born harmonious sisters, Voice and Verse” (At a Solemn Music, 2).
243. give resounding grace, etc., i.e. add the charm of echo to the music of the spheres.
243. give resounding grace, etc., i.e. add the charm of echo to the music of the spheres.
The metrical structure of this song should be noted: the lines vary in length from two to six feet. The rhymes are few, and the effect is more striking owing to the consonance of shell, well with vale, nightingale; also of pair, where with are and sphere; and of have with cave. Masson regards this song as a striking illustration of Milton’s free use of imperfect rhymes, even in his most musical passages.
The structure of this song is worth noting: the lines range from two to six feet in length. The rhymes are scarce, and the effect is more powerful because of the similarity of sounds in shell, well with vale, nightingale; as well as pair, where with are and sphere; and have with cave. Masson sees this song as a compelling example of Milton's relaxed approach to imperfect rhymes, even in his most lyrical sections.
244. mortal mixture ... divine enchanting ravishment. The words mortal and divine are in antithesis: comp. Il Pens. 91, 92, “The immortal mind that hath forsook Her mansion in this fleshly nook.” The lines embody a compliment to the Lady Alice: read in this connection lines 555 and 564. ‘Ravishment,’ rapture (a cognate word) or ecstasy: comp. Il Pens. 40, “Thy rapt soul sitting in thine eyes”; also l. 794.
244. mortal mixture ... divine enchanting ravishment. The words mortal and divine are opposites: see Il Pens. 91, 92, “The immortal mind that has left her home in this fleshly space.” The lines represent a compliment to Lady Alice: read in this context lines 555 and 564. ‘Ravishment’ means rapture (a related word) or ecstasy: see Il Pens. 40, “Your rapt soul sitting in your eyes”; also l. 794.
247. vocal, used proleptically.
vocal, used in advance.
251. smoothing the raven down. As the nightingale’s song smooths the rugged brow of Night (Il Pens. 58), so here the song of the lady smooths the raven plumage of darkness. In classical mythology Night is a winged goddess.
251. making the darkness less harsh. Just like the nightingale’s song softens the rough features of Night (Il Pens. 58), here the lady’s song calms the dark feathers of night. In classical mythology, Night is a winged goddess.
252. it, i.e. darkness.
it, i.e. darkness.
253. Circe ... Sirens three. In the Odyssey the Sirens are two in number and have no connection with Circe. They lived on a rocky island off the coast of Sicily and near the rock of Scylla (l. 257), and lured sailors to destruction by the charm of their song. Circe was also a sweet singer and had the power of enchanting men; hence the combined allusion: see also Horace’s Epist. i. 2, 23, Sirenum voces, et Circes pocula nôsti. Besides, the Sirens were daughters of the river-god Achelous, and Circe had Naiads or fountain-nymphs among her maids.
253. Circe ... three Sirens. In the Odyssey, there are two Sirens who have no connection to Circe. They lived on a rocky island off the coast of Sicily, near the rock of Scylla (l. 257), and they lured sailors to their doom with the allure of their song. Circe was also a beautiful singer and had the ability to enchant men; thus, the combined reference: see also Horace’s Epist. i. 2, 23, Sirenum voces, et Circes pocula nôsti. Additionally, the Sirens were daughters of the river-god Achelous, and Circe had Naiads, or water nymphs, among her attendants.
254. flowery-kirtled Naiades: fresh-water nymphs dressed in flowers, or having their skirts decorated with flowers. A kirtle is a gown; Skeat suggests that it is a diminutive of skirt.
254. flower-adorned Naiades: fresh-water nymphs wearing flowers, or having their skirts decorated with flowers. A kirtle is a gown; Skeat suggests that it is a smaller version of skirt.
255. baleful, injurious (A.S. balu, evil).
256. sung. “The verbs swim, begin, run, drink, shrink, sink, ring, sing, spring, have for their proper past tenses swam, began, ran, etc., preserving the original a; but in older writers (sixteenth and seventeenth centuries) and in colloquial English we find forms with u, which have come from the passive participles.” (Morris). take the prisoned soul, i.e. would take the soul prisoner; ‘prisoned’ being used proleptically.
256. sung. “The verbs swim, begin, run, drink, shrink, sink, ring, sing, spring have their correct past tenses as swam, began, ran, etc., keeping the original a; however, in older writings (from the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries) and in casual English, we see forms using u, which come from the passive participles.” (Morris). take the prisoned soul, i.e. would capture the soul; ‘prisoned’ is used in a forward-looking way.
257. lap it in Elysium. Lap is a form of wrap: comp. L’Alleg. 136, “Lap me in soft Lydian airs.” Elysium: the abode of the spirits of the blessed; comp. L’Alleg. 147, “heaped Elysian flowers.” Scylla ... Charybdis. The former, a rival of Circe in the affections of the sea-god Glaucus, was changed into a monster, surrounded by barking dogs. She threw herself into the sea and became a rock, the noise of the surrounding waves (”multis circum latrantibus undis,” Aen. vii. 588) resembling the barking of dogs. The latter was a daughter of Poseidon, and was hurled by Zeus into the sea, where she became a whirlpool.
257. wrap it in Elysium. Wrap is a type of covering: comp. L’Alleg. 136, “Wrap me in soft Lydian airs.” Elysium: the home of the souls of the blessed; comp. L’Alleg. 147, “heaped Elysian flowers.” Scylla ... Charybdis. Scylla, a rival of Circe for the love of the sea-god Glaucus, was transformed into a monster surrounded by barking dogs. She leaped into the sea and turned into a rock, with the sound of the crashing waves (”multis circum latrantibus undis,” Aen. vii. 588) resembling barking dogs. Charybdis, a daughter of Poseidon, was thrown into the sea by Zeus, where she became a whirlpool.
260. slumber: comp. Pericles, v. 1. 335, “thick slumber Hangs upon mine eyes.”
260. slumber: comp. Pericles, v. 1. 335, “deep sleep Weighs heavily on my eyes.”
261. madness, ecstasy. The same idea is expressed in Il Pens. 164: “As may with sweetness, through mine ear, Dissolve me into ecstasies, And bring all heaven before mine eyes.” In Shakespeare ‘ecstasy’ occurs in the sense of madness; see Hamlet, iii. 1. 167, “That unmatched form and feature of blown youth, Blasted with ecstasy”; Temp. iii. 3. 108, “hinder them from what this ecstasy May now provoke them to”: comp. also “the pleasure of that madness,” Wint. Tale, v. 3. 73. See also l. 625.
261. madness, ecstasy. The same idea is expressed in Il Pens. 164: “As sweetness may, through my ear, dissolve me into ecstasies, and bring all heaven before my eyes.” In Shakespeare, ‘ecstasy’ is used to mean madness; see Hamlet, iii. 1. 167, “That unmatched form and feature of youthful beauty, blasted with ecstasy”; Temp. iii. 3. 108, “hinder them from what this ecstasy may now provoke them to”: also, “the pleasure of that madness,” Wint. Tale, v. 3. 73. See also l. 625.
262. home-felt, deeply felt. Compare “The home thrust of a friendly sword is sure” (Dryden); “This is a consideration that comes home to our interest” (Addison): see also Index to Globe Shakespeare.
262. home-felt, intensely felt. Compare “The home thrust of a friendly sword is certain” (Dryden); “This is a point that affects home to our interest” (Addison): see also Index to Globe Shakespeare.
263. waking bliss, as opposed to the ecstatic slumber induced by the song of Circe.
263. waking bliss, unlike the ecstatic sleep brought on by the song of Circe.
265. Hail, foreign wonder! Warton notes that Comus is universally allowed to have taken some of its tints from the Tempest, and quotes, “O you wonder! If you be maid, or no?” i. 2. 426.
265. Hello, amazing stranger! Warton points out that Comus is widely recognized to have borrowed some of its colors from the Tempest, and quotes, “Oh you wonder! Are you a maid or not?” i. 2. 426.
267. Unless the goddess, etc. = unless thou be the goddess that in rural shrine dwells here. Here, as often in Latin, we have ‘unless’ (Lat. nisi, etc.) used with a single word instead of a clause: and, also as in Latin, the verb in the relative clause has the person of the antecedent.
267. Unless the goddess, etc. = unless you are the goddess that lives here in the rural shrine. Here, like often in Latin, we have ‘unless’ (Lat. nisi, etc.) used with a single word instead of a clause: and, also as in Latin, the verb in the relative clause has the person of the antecedent.
269. Forbidding, etc. These lines recall the language of Arcades, in which also a lady is complimented as “a deity,” “a rural Queen,” and “mistress of yon princely shrine” in the land of Pan. There is a reference also to her protecting the woods through her servant, the Genius: Arc. 36-53, 91-95.
269. Forbidding, etc. These lines remind us of the language in Arcades, where a lady is also praised as “a goddess,” “a country Queen,” and “mistress of that grand shrine” in the land of Pan. There's also a mention of her safeguarding the woods through her servant, the Genius: Arc. 36-53, 91-95.
271. ill is lost. A Latin idiom (as Keightley points out) = male perditur: Prof. Masson, however, would regard it as equivalent to “there is little loss in losing.”
271. Ill is lost. A Latin saying (as Keightley notes) = male perditur: However, Prof. Masson would see it as meaning “there isn’t much loss in losing.”
277. What chance, etc. In lines 277-290 we have a reproduction of that form of dialogue employed in Greek tragedy in which question and answer occupy alternate lines: it is called stichomythia, and is admirable when there is a gradual rise in excitement towards the end (as in the Supplices of Euripides). In Samson Agonistes, which is modelled on the Greek pattern, Milton did not employ it.
277. What chance, etc. In lines 277-290, we see a version of the dialogue style used in Greek tragedy, where question and answer alternate in separate lines: this is called stichomythia, and it works wonderfully when there's growing intensity toward the end (like in the Supplices by Euripides). In Samson Agonistes, which is based on the Greek model, Milton didn't use this technique.
278. An alliterative line.
An alliterative phrase.
279. near ushering, closely attending. To usher is to introduce (Lat. ostium, a door).
279. near ushering, closely attending. To usher is to introduce (Lat. ostium, a door).
284. twain: thus frequently used as a predicate. It is also used after its substantive as in Lyc. 110, “of metals twain,” and as a substantive.
284. twain: often used as a predicate. It is also used after its noun like in Lyc. 110, “of metals twain,” and as a noun.
285. forestalling, anticipating. ‘Forestall,’ originally a marketing term, is to buy up goods before they have been displayed at a stall in the market in order to sell them again at a higher price: hence ‘to anticipate.’ prevented. ‘Prevent,’ now used in the sense of ‘hinder,’ seems in this line to have something of its older meaning, viz., to anticipate (in which case ‘forestalling’ would be proleptic). Comp. l. 362; Par. Lost, vi. 129, “half-way he met His daring foe, at this prevention more Incensed.”
285. forestalling, anticipating. ‘Forestall’ was originally a marketing term; it means to buy up goods before they've been showcased at a stall in the market so you can sell them later at a higher price: hence ‘to anticipate.’ prevented. ‘Prevent,’ now often used to mean ‘hinder,’ seems in this line to carry some of its older meaning, which is to anticipate (in which case ‘forestalling’ would be proleptic). Compare line 362; Par. Lost, vi. 129, “half-way he met His daring foe, at this prevention more Incensed.”
286. to hit. This is the gerundial infinitive after an adjective: comp. “good to eat,” “deadly to hear,” etc.
286. to hit. This is the gerund form used after an adjective: e.g. “good to eat,” “deadly to hear,” etc.
287. Imports their loss, etc.: ‘Apart from the present emergency, is the loss of them important?’
287. Imports their loss, etc.: ‘Setting aside the current crisis, does losing them really matter?’
289. manly prime, etc.: ‘Were they in the prime of manhood, or were they merely youths?’ With Milton the ‘prime of manhood’ is where ‘youth’ ends: comp. Par. Lost, xi. 245, “prime in manhood where youth ended”; iii. 636, “a stripling Cherub he appears, Not of the prime, yet such as in his face Youth smiled celestial.” Spenser has ‘prime’ = Spring.
289. manly prime, etc.: ‘Were they at the peak of manhood, or were they just young men?’ For Milton, the ‘peak of manhood’ is where ‘youth’ finishes: see Par. Lost, xi. 245, “prime in manhood where youth ended”; iii. 636, “a youthful Cherub he seems, Not of the prime, yet such as in his face Youth smiled divine.” Spenser uses ‘prime’ to mean Spring.
290. Hebe, the goddess of youth. “The down of manhood” had not appeared on the lips of the brothers.
290. Hebe, the goddess of youth. "The stubble of manhood" hadn't shown up on the brothers' lips.
291. what time: common in poetry for ‘when’ (Lat. quo tempore). Compare Horace, Od. iii. 6: “what time the sun shifted the shadows of the mountains, and took the yokes from the wearied oxen.” laboured: wearied with labour.
291. what time: commonly used in poetry to mean ‘when’ (Lat. quo tempore). See Horace, Od. iii. 6: “when the sun moved the shadows of the mountains and removed the yokes from the tired oxen.” laboured: tired from work.
292. loose traces. Because no longer taut from the draught of the plough.
292. loose traces. Because they are no longer tight from the pull of the plow.
293. swinked, overcome with toil, fatigued (A.S. swincan, to toil). Skeat points out that this was once an extremely common word; the sense of toil is due to that of constant movement from the swinging of the labourer’s arms. In Chaucer ‘swinker’ = ploughman.
293. swinked, exhausted from hard work, tired (A.S. swincan, to work hard). Skeat notes that this was once a very common term; the feeling of hard work comes from the constant movement created by the swinging of the laborer's arms. In Chaucer, 'swinker' refers to a ploughman.
294. mantling, spreading. To mantle is strictly to cloak or cover: comp. Temp. v. 1. 67, “fumes that mantle Their clearer reason.”
294. mantling, spreading. To mantle means to cloak or cover: comp. Temp. v. 1. 67, “fumes that mantle Their clearer reason.”
297. port, bearing, mien.
port, demeanor, presence.
298. faery. This spelling is nearer to that of the M.E. faerie than the current form.
298. fairy. This spelling is closer to the Middle English faerie than the modern version.
299. the element; the air. Since the time of the Greek philosopher Empedocles, fire, earth, air, and water have been popularly called the four elements; when used alone, however, ‘the element’ commonly means ‘the air.’ Comp. Hen. V. iv. 1. 107, “The element shows him as it doth to me”; Par. Lost, ii. 490, “the louring element Scowls o’er the darkened landscape snow or shower,” etc.
299. the element; the air. Since the time of the Greek philosopher Empedocles, fire, earth, air, and water have commonly been referred to as the four elements. However, when used by itself, ‘the element’ usually means ‘the air.’ Compare Hen. V. iv. 1. 107, “The element shows him as it does to me”; Par. Lost, ii. 490, “the gloomy element scowls over the darkened landscape with snow or rain,” etc.
302. worshiped. The final consonant is now doubled in such verbs before -ed.
302. worshiped. The last consonant is now doubled in these verbs before -ed.
303. were = would be: subjunctive. like the path to Heaven; i.e. it would be a pleasure to help, etc. There is (probably) no allusion to the Scripture parable of the narrow and difficult way to Heaven (Matt. vii.) as in Son. ix., “labours up the hill of heavenly Truth.”
303. were = would be: subjunctive. like the path to Heaven; i.e. it would be a pleasure to help, etc. There is (probably) no reference to the Bible's parable about the narrow and difficult way to Heaven (Matt. vii.) as in Son. ix., “labors up the hill of heavenly Truth.”
304. help you find: comp. l. 623. The simple infinitive is here used without to where to would now be inserted. This omission of the preposition now occurs with so few verbs that ‘to’ is often called the sign of the infinitive, but in Early English the only sign of the infinitive was the termination en (e.g. he can speken). The infinitive, being used as a noun, had a dative form called the gerund, which was preceded by the preposition to, and when this became confused with the simple infinitive the use of to became general. Comp. Son. xx. 4, “Help waste a sullen day.”
304. help you find: comp. l. 623. The simple infinitive is used here without to, where to would typically be included today. This omission of the preposition happens so rarely with verbs now that ‘to’ is often seen as the marker of the infinitive, but in Early English, the only marker of the infinitive was the ending en (e.g. he can speken). The infinitive functioned as a noun and had a dative form known as the gerund, which was preceded by the preposition to. When this began to blend with the simple infinitive, the use of to became widespread. Comp. Son. xx. 4, “Help waste a sullen day.”
305. readiest way. Here ‘readiest’ logically belongs to the predicate.
305. easiest way. Here ‘easiest’ logically belongs to the predicate.
312. Dingle ... bushy dell ... bosky bourn. ‘Dingle’ = dimble (see Ben Jonson’s Sad Shepherd) = dimple = a little dip or depression; hence a narrow valley. ‘Dell’ = dale, literally a cleft; hence a valley, not so deep as a dingle. ‘Bosky bourn,’ a stream whose banks are bushy or thickly grown with bushes. ‘Bourn,’ a boundary, is a distinct word etymologically, but the phrase “from side to side,” as used by Comus, might well imply that the valley as well as the stream is here referred to. ‘Bosky,’ bushy. The noun ‘boscage’ = jungle or bush (M.E. busch, bush, bush). ‘See Tennyson’s Dream of F. W. 243, “the sombre boscage of the wood.”
312. Dingle ... bushy dell ... bosky bourn. ‘Dingle’ = dimble (see Ben Jonson’s Sad Shepherd) = dimple = a little dip or depression; thus, a narrow valley. ‘Dell’ = dale, literally a cleft; thus, a valley, not as deep as a dingle. ‘Bosky bourn,’ a stream whose banks are bushy or thickly grown with bushes. ‘Bourn,’ a boundary, is a separate word etymologically, but the phrase “from side to side,” used by Comus, might suggest that the valley as well as the stream is being referred to here. ‘Bosky’ means bushy. The noun ‘boscage’ = jungle or bush (M.E. busch, bush, bush). ‘See Tennyson’s Dream of F. W. 243, “the sombre boscage of the wood.”
317. low-roosted lark, i.e. the lark that has roosted on the ground. This is certainly Milton’s meaning, as he refers to the bird as rising from its “thatched pallet” = its nest, which is built on the ground. ‘Roost’ has, however, no radical connection with rest, but denotes a perch for fowls, and Keightley’s remark that Milton is guilty of supposing the lark to sleep, like a hen, upon a perch or roost, may therefore be noticed. But the poets’ meaning is obvious. Prof. Masson takes ‘thatched’ as referring to the texture of the nest or to the corn-stalks or rushes over it.
317. low-roosted lark, i.e. the lark that has nested on the ground. This is definitely Milton’s meaning, as he describes the bird rising from its “thatched pallet” = its nest, which is built on the ground. ‘Roost’ doesn’t have any real connection with rest, but refers to a perch for birds, and Keightley’s comment about Milton wrongly assuming the lark sleeps, like a hen, on a perch or roost, should be noted. But the poet's meaning is clear. Prof. Masson interprets ‘thatched’ as relating to the texture of the nest or the corn-stalks or rushes covering it.
318. rouse. Here used intransitively = awake.
318. rouse. Here used without a direct object = to awaken.
323. sooner, more readily.
sooner, more easily.
324. tapestry halls. Halls hung with tapestry, tapestry being “a kind of carpet work, with wrought figures, especially used for decorating walls.” The word is said to be from the Persian.
324. tapestry halls. Halls decorated with tapestry, which is “a type of fabric art with woven designs, primarily used for wall decoration.” The term is believed to originate from Persian.
325. first was named. The meaning is: ‘Courtesy which is derived from court, and which is still nominally most common in high life, is nevertheless most readily found amongst those of humble station.’ This sentiment is becoming in the mouth of Lady Alice when addressed to a humble shepherd. ‘Courtesy’ (or, as Milton elsewhere writes, courtship) has, like civility, lost much of its deeper significance. Comp. Spenser, F. Q. vi. 1. 1:
325. First was named. The meaning is: ‘Courtesy which comes from court, and which is still mostly found in high society, is however most easily seen in those of lower status.’ This sentiment suits Lady Alice when she speaks to a humble shepherd. ‘Courtesy’ (or, as Milton refers to it elsewhere, courtship) has, like civility, lost much of its deeper meaning. Comp. Spenser, F. Q. vi. 1. 1:
327. less warranted, i.e. when I have less guarantee of safety. Guarantee and warrant, like guard and ward, guile and wile, are radically the same.
327. less warranted, i.e. when I have less guarantee of safety. Guarantee and warrant, like guard and ward, guile and wile, are fundamentally the same.
329. Eye me, i.e. look on me. To eye a person now usually implies watching narrowly or suspiciously. square, accommodate, adjust. The adj. ‘proportioned’ is here used proleptically, denoting the result of the action indicated by the verb ‘square.’ Comp. M. for M. v. 1: “Thou ’rt said to have a stubborn soul, ... And squar’st thy life accordingly.” Exeunt, i.e. they go out, they leave the stage.
329. Look at me, that is pay attention to me. To look at someone now usually means watching them closely or with suspicion. Square, make adjustments, align. The adjective ‘proportioned’ is used here to refer to the result of the action indicated by the verb ‘square.’ Compare M. for M. v. 1: “You’re said to have a stubborn soul, ... And you live your life accordingly.” Exeunt, which means they exit, they leave the stage.
331. Unmuffle, uncover yourselves. To muffle is to cover up, e.g. ‘to muffle the throat,’ ‘a muffled sound,’ etc. Muffle (subst.) is a diminutive of muff.
331. Unmuffle, reveal yourselves. To muffle means to cover up, e.g. ‘to muffle the throat,’ ‘a muffled sound,’ etc. Muffle (noun) is a smaller form of muff.
332. wont’st, i.e. art wont. Wont’st is here apparently the 2nd person singular, present tense, of a verb to wont = to be accustomed; hence also the participle wonted (Il Pens. 37, “keep thy wonted state”). But the M.E. verb was wonen, to dwell or be accustomed, and its participle woned or wont. The fact that wont was a participle being forgotten, it was treated as a distinct verb, and a new participle formed, viz., wonted (= won-ed-ed); from this again comes the noun wontedness. Milton, however, uses wont as a present only twice in his poetry: as in modern English he uses it as a noun (= custom) or as a participial adj. with the verb to be (Il Pens. 123, “As she was wont”). benison, blessing: radically the same as ‘benediction’ (Lat. benedictio).
332. wont’st, i.e. art accustomed. Wont’st is here apparently the 2nd person singular, present tense, of a verb to wont = to be accustomed; hence also the participle wonted (Il Pens. 37, “keep thy wonted state”). But the M.E. verb was wonen, to dwell or be accustomed, and its participle woned or wont. The fact that wont was a participle being forgotten, it was treated as a distinct verb, and a new participle formed, viz., wonted (= won-ed-ed); from this again comes the noun wontedness. Milton, however, uses wont as a present only twice in his poetry: as in modern English he uses it as a noun (= custom) or as a participial adj. with the verb to be (Il Pens. 123, “As she was wont”). benison, blessing: radically the same as ‘benediction’ (Lat. benedictio).
333. Stoop thy pale visage, etc. Comp. l. 1023 and Il Pens. 72, “Stooping through a fleecy cloud.” ‘Visage,’ a word now mostly used with a touch of contempt, in Milton simply denotes ‘face’: see Il Pens. 13, “saintly visage”; Lyc. 62, “His gory visage down the stream was sent.” amber: comp. L’Alleg. 61, “Robed in flames and amber light,” and Tennyson:
333. Bend your pale face, etc. Comp. l. 1023 and Il Pens. 72, “Bending through a soft cloud.” ‘Face’ is a term that today often carries a hint of criticism, but in Milton it simply means ‘face’: see Il Pens. 13, “saintly face”; Lyc. 62, “His bloody face down the stream was sent.” amber: see L’Alleg. 61, “Robed in flames and amber light,” and Tennyson:
334. disinherit, drive out, dispossess. Comp. Two Gent. iii. 2. 87, “This or else nothing, will inherit (i.e. obtain possession of) her.”
334. disinherit, expel, take away possessions. Compare Two Gent. iii. 2. 87, “This or nothing else will inherit (i.e. get possession of) her.”
336. Influence ... dammed up. The verb here shows that influence is employed in its strict sense, = a flowing in (Lat. in and fluo): it was thus used in astrology to denote “an influent course of the planets, their virtue being infused into, or their course working on, inferior creatures”; comp. L’Alleg. 112, “whose bright eyes Rain influence”; Par. Lost, iv. 669, “with kindly heat Of various influence.” Astrology has left many traces upon the English language, e.g. influence, disastrous, ill-starred, ascendant, etc. See also l. 360.
336. Influence ... dammed up. The verb here indicates that influence is used in its literal sense, meaning a flow in (from the Latin in and fluo): it was therefore used in astrology to refer to “an influent course of the planets, their energy being transferred to, or their path affecting, lower beings”; see L’Alleg. 112, “whose bright eyes Rain influence”; Par. Lost, iv. 669, “with kindly heat Of various influence.” Astrology has left many marks on the English language, e.g. influence, disastrous, ill-starred, ascendant, etc. See also l. 360.
337. taper; here a vocative, the verb being “visit (thou).”
337. taper; here it's a direct address, with the verb being “visit (you).”
338. though a rush candle, i.e. ‘though it be only a rush-candle’; a rush light, obtained from the pith of a rush dipped in oil.
338. though a rush candle, i.e. ‘even if it’s just a rush candle’; a rush light made from the core of a rush plant dipped in oil.
340. long levelled rule; straight horizontal beam of light: comp. Par. Lost, iv. 543, “the setting sun ... Levelled his evening rays.” The instrument with which straight lines are drawn is called a rule or ruler.
340. long leveled rule; straight horizontal beam of light: comp. Par. Lost, iv. 543, “the setting sun ... leveled his evening rays.” The tool used to draw straight lines is called a rule or ruler.
341. star of Arcady Or Tyrian Cynosure; here put by synecdoche for ‘lode-star.’ More particularly, the star of Arcady signifies any of the stars in the constellation of the Great Bear, by which Greek sailors steered; and ‘Tyrian Cynosure’ signifies the stars comprising that part of the constellation of the Lesser Bear which, from its shape, was called Cynosura, the dog’s tail (Greek κυνὸς οὐρά), and by which Phoenician or Tyrian sailors steered. See L’Alleg. 80, “The cynosure of neighbouring eyes,” where the word is used as a common noun = point of attraction. Both constellations are connected in Greek mythology with the Arcadian nymph Callisto, who was turned by Zeus into the Great Bear while her son Arcas became the Lesser Bear. Milton follows the Roman poets in associating these stars with Arcadia on this account.
341. star of Arcady Or Tyrian Cynosure; here used as a shorthand for ‘lode-star.’ More specifically, the star of Arcady refers to any of the stars in the Great Bear constellation, which Greek sailors used to navigate; and ‘Tyrian Cynosure’ refers to the stars in the Lesser Bear constellation that, due to its shape, was called Cynosura, the dog’s tail (Greek dog tail), which Phoenician or Tyrian sailors relied on for navigation. See L’Alleg. 80, “The cynosure of neighbouring eyes,” where the term is used as a common noun meaning point of attraction. Both constellations are tied to Greek mythology involving the Arcadian nymph Callisto, who was transformed into the Great Bear by Zeus, while her son Arcas became the Lesser Bear. Milton follows the Roman poets in linking these stars to Arcadia for this reason.
343. barred, debarred or barred from.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ barred, debarred, or restricted from.
344. wattled cotes: enclosures made of hurdles, i.e. frames of plaited twigs. Cote, cot, and coat are varieties of the same word = a covering or enclosure.
344. wattled cotes: fenced areas made from woven frameworks of twigs. Cote, cot, and coat are different forms of the same word, meaning a covering or enclosure.
345. oaten stops: see Lyc. 33, “the oaten flute”; 88, “But now my oat proceeds”; 188, “the tender stops of various quills.” The shepherd’s pipe, being at first a row of oaten stalks, “the oaten pipe,” “oat,” etc., came to denote any instrument of this kind and even to signify “pastoral poetry.” The ‘stops’ are the holes over which the player’s fingers are placed, also called vent-holes or “ventages” (Ham. iii. 2. 372). See also note on ‘azurn,’ l. 893.
345. oaten stops: see Lyc. 33, “the oaten flute”; 88, “But now my oat proceeds”; 188, “the tender stops of various quills.” The shepherd’s pipe, originally made from a row of oat stalks, known as “the oaten pipe,” “oat,” etc., came to refer to any instrument of this kind and even to represent “pastoral poetry.” The ‘stops’ are the holes that the player’s fingers cover, also referred to as vent-holes or “ventages” (Ham. iii. 2. 372). See also note on ‘azurn,’ l. 893.
346. whistle ... lodge, i.e. the sound of the shepherd calling his dog by whistling. Or it may be used in the same sense as in L’Alleg. 63, “the ploughman whistles o’er the furrowed land.”
346. whistle ... lodge, i.e. the sound of the shepherd calling his dog by whistling. It can also be understood in the same way as in L’Alleg. 63, “the ploughman whistles over the plowed land.”
347. Count ... dames: comp. L’Alleg. 52, “the cock ... Stoutly struts his dames before”; 114, “Ere the first cock his matin rings.” Grammatically, ‘count’ (infinitive) forms with ‘cock’ the complex object of ‘might hear.’
347. Count ... ladies: comp. L’Alleg. 52, “the rooster ... proudly shows off his ladies before”; 114, “Before the first rooster crows in the morning.” In terms of grammar, ‘count’ (infinitive) pairs with ‘cock’ to make the complex object of ‘might hear.’
349. innumerous, innumerable (Lat. innumerus). Comp. Par. Lost, vii. 455, “Innumerous living creatures”; ix. 1089.
349. innumerous, countless (Lat. innumerus). See Par. Lost, vii. 455, “Countless living creatures”; ix. 1089.
350. hapless, unfortunate. Many words, such as happy, lucky, fortunate, etc., which strictly refer to a person’s hap or chance, whether good or bad, have become restricted to good hap: in order to give them an unfavourable meaning a negative prefix or suffix is necessary.
350. hapless, unfortunate. Many words, like happy, lucky, fortunate, etc., which originally referred to a person’s fate or chance, whether good or bad, have now become limited to only positive outcomes: to convey a negative meaning, a prefix or suffix is needed.
With reference to the word fortune, Max Müller says: “We speak of good and evil fortune, so did the French, and so did the Romans. By itself fortuna was taken either in a good or a bad sense, though it generally meant good fortune. Whenever there could be any doubt, the Romans defined fortuna by such adjectives as bona, secunda, prospera, for good; mala or adversa for bad fortune ... Fortuna came to mean something like chance.”
With regard to the word fortune, Max Müller states: “We talk about good and bad fortune, just like the French did, and the Romans too. By itself, fortuna could mean either good or bad, although it usually referred to good fortune. Whenever there was any uncertainty, the Romans clarified fortuna with adjectives like bona, secunda, prospera for good; mala or adversa for bad fortune ... Fortuna ultimately came to signify something akin to chance.”
352. burs; burrs, prickly seed-vessels of certain plants, e.g. the burr-thistle, the burdock (= the burr-dock), etc.
352. burs; burrs, prickly seed pods of some plants, e.g. the burr-thistle, the burdock (= the burr-dock), etc.
355. leans. As Milton frequently omits the nominative, we may supply she: otherwise leans would be intransitive and its nominative ‘head’: see note, l. 715. fraught, freighted, filled. Freight is itself a later form of fraught: in Sams. Agon., 1075, fraught is a noun (Ger. fracht, a load). See line 732.
355. leans. Since Milton often leaves out the subject, we can assume it’s she: otherwise, leans would be intransitive and lack its subject: see note, l. 715. fraught, loaded, filled. Freight is actually a later version of fraught: in Sams. Agon., 1075, fraught is used as a noun (Ger. fracht, meaning a load). See line 732.
356. What, etc. The ellipses may be supplied thus: “What (shall be done) if (she be) in wild amazement?”
356. What, etc. The ellipses can be filled in like this: “What (should be done) if (she is) in wild amazement?”
358. savage hunger. ‘Hunger’ is put by synecdoche for hungry animals.
358. ferocious hunger. ‘Hunger’ is used as a part to represent hungry animals.
“The dialogue between the two brothers is an amicable contest between fact and philosophy. The younger draws his arguments from common apprehension, and the obvious appearance of things; the elder proceeds on a profounder knowledge, and argues from abstracted principles. Here the difference of their ages is properly made subservient to a contrast of character” (Warton).
“The conversation between the two brothers is a friendly debate between facts and philosophy. The younger brother bases his arguments on common understanding and the evident traits of things, while the older brother relies on deeper knowledge and argues from more abstract principles. Here, the difference in their ages effectively highlights a contrast in their characters” (Warton).
360. To cast the fashion, i.e. to prejudge the form. ‘To cast’ was common in the sense of to calculate or compute; see Shakespeare, ii. Henry IV. i. 1. 166, “You cast the event of war.” Some think, however, that the word has here its still more restricted sense as used in astrology, e.g. “to cast a nativity”; others see in it a reference to the founder’s art; and others to medical diagnosis.
360. To cast the fashion, meaning to prejudge the form. ‘To cast’ was commonly used to mean to calculate or figure out; see Shakespeare, ii. Henry IV. i. 1. 166, “You cast the outcome of war.” However, some believe that in this context, the word has its more specific meaning as used in astrology, e.g. “to cast a natal chart”; others interpret it as a reference to the founder’s craft; and some see it as related to medical diagnosis.
362. What need, etc., i.e. why should a man anticipate his hour of sorrow. ‘What’ = for what (Lat. quid): comp. l. 752; also On Shakespeare, 6, “What need’st thou such weak witness of thy name?” On the verb need Abbott, § 297, says: “It is often found with ‘what,’ where it is sometimes hard to say whether ‘what’ is an adverb and ‘need’ a verb, or ‘what’ an adjective and ‘need’ a noun. ‘What need the bridge much broader than the flood?’ M. Ado, i. 1. 318; either ‘why need the bridge (be) broader?’ or ‘what need is there (that) the bridge (be) broader?’”
362. What need, etc., i.e. why should a person expect their time of sorrow? ‘What’ = for what (Lat. quid): comp. l. 752; also On Shakespeare, 6, “What need’st thou such weak witness of thy name?” Regarding the verb need, Abbott, § 297, states: “It is often found with ‘what,’ where it can be difficult to determine whether ‘what’ is an adverb and ‘need’ a verb, or ‘what’ an adjective and ‘need’ a noun. ‘What need the bridge much broader than the flood?’ M. Ado, i. 1. 318; either ‘why need the bridge (be) broader?’ or ‘what need is there (that) the bridge (be) broader?’”
363. Compare Hamlet’s famous soliloquy, “rather bear those ills we have,” etc.; and Pope’s Essay on Man, “Heaven from all creatures hides the book of fate,” etc.
363. Compare Hamlet’s famous soliloquy, “better to endure the troubles we have,” etc.; and Pope’s Essay on Man, “Heaven keeps the book of fate hidden from all creatures,” etc.
366. to seek, at a loss. Compare Par. Lost, viii. 197: “Unpractised, unprepared, and still to seek.” Bacon, in Adv. of Learning, has: “Men bred in learning are perhaps to seek in points of convenience.”
366. to seek, confused. Compare Par. Lost, viii. 197: “Untrained, unprepared, and still to seek.” Bacon, in Adv. of Learning, states, “People raised in education are perhaps to seek in matters of practicality.”
367. unprincipled in virtue’s book, i.e. ignorant of the elements of virtue. A principle (Lat. principium, beginning) is a fundamental truth; hence the current sense of ‘unprincipled,’ implying that the man who has no fixed rules of life is the one who will readily fall into evil. Comp. Sams. Agon. 760, “wisest and best men ... with goodness principled.”
367. lacking principles in the book of virtue, i.e. unaware of the basics of virtue. A principle (Lat. principium, beginning) is a fundamental truth; thus, the modern meaning of ‘unprincipled’ suggests that a person without fixed life rules is likely to fall into wrongdoing. See Sams. Agon. 760, “the wisest and best individuals ... grounded in goodness principled.”
370. Not being in danger, i.e. she not being in danger: absolute construction. This parenthetical line is equivalent to a conditional clause—‘if she be not in danger, the mere want of light and noise need not disquiet her.’
370. Not being in danger, that is she is not in danger: absolute construction. This parenthetical line is like a conditional clause—‘if she is not in danger, the lack of light and noise doesn't need to worry her.’
371. constant, steadfast.
reliable, steadfast.
375. flat sea: comp. Lyc. 98, “level brine”: Lat. aequor, a flat surface, used of the sea.
375. flat sea: comp. Lyc. 98, “level brine”: Lat. aequor, a flat surface, used of the sea.
376. seeks to, applies herself to. This use of seek is common in the English Bible: see Deut. xii. 5, “unto his habitation shall ye seek”; Isaiah, viii. 19, xi. 10, xix. 3; i. Kings, x. 24.
376. tries to, dedicates herself to. This use of seek is common in the English Bible: see Deut. xii. 5, “to his habitation shall ye seek”; Isaiah, viii. 19, xi. 10, xix. 3; i. Kings, x. 24.
377. her best nurse, Contemplation. The wise man loves contemplation and solitude: comp. Il Penseroso, 51, where “the Cherub Contemplation” is the “first and chiefest” of Melancholy’s companions. In Sidney’s Arcadia, “Solitariness” is “the nurse of these contemplations.”
377. her best nurse, Contemplation. The wise person values introspection and solitude: see Il Penseroso, 51, where “the Cherub Contemplation” is considered the “first and chiefest” companion of Melancholy. In Sidney’s Arcadia, “Solitariness” is described as “the nurse of these contemplations.”
378. plumes. Some would read prunes, both words being used of a bird’s smoothing or trimming its feathers—or (more strictly) picking out damaged feathers. See Skeat’s Dictionary, and compare Pope’s line, “Where Contemplation prunes her ruffled wings.”
378. plumes. Some people would read prunes, as both terms refer to a bird smoothing or trimming its feathers—or (more specifically) removing damaged feathers. Check Skeat’s Dictionary, and compare Pope’s line, “Where Contemplation prunes her ruffled wings.”
380. all to-ruffled. Milton wrote “all to ruffled,” which may be interpreted in various ways: (1) all to-ruffled, (2) all too ruffled, (3) all-to ruffled. The first of these is given in the text as it is etymologically correct: to is an intensive prefix as in ‘to-break’ = to break in pieces; ‘to-tear’ = to tear asunder, etc.; while all (= quite) is simply an adverb modifying to-ruffled. But about 1500 A.D. this idiom was misunderstood, and the prefix to was detached from the verb and either read along with all (thus all-to = altogether), or confused with too (thus all-to = too too, decidedly too). It is doubtful in which sense Milton used the phrase; like Shakespeare, he may have disregarded its origin. See Morris, § 324; Abbott, §§ 28, 436.
380. all to-ruffled. Milton wrote “all to ruffled,” which can be understood in various ways: (1) all to-ruffled, (2) all too ruffled, (3) all-to ruffled. The first option is presented in the text as it is etymologically accurate: to is an intensive prefix like in ‘to-break’ meaning to break into pieces; ‘to-tear’ meaning to tear apart, etc.; while all (= quite) is just an adverb modifying to-ruffled. But around 1500 A.D., this expression got misinterpreted, and the prefix to was separated from the verb, either read with all (so all-to = altogether), or mixed up with too (so all-to = too too, definitely too). It's unclear how Milton intended the phrase; like Shakespeare, he may have ignored its origin. See Morris, § 324; Abbott, §§ 28, 436.
381. He that has light, etc. Comp. Par. Lost, i. 254: ‘The mind is its own place,’ etc.
381. He who has light, etc. Compare Paradise Lost, i. 254: ‘The mind is its own place,’ etc.
382. centre, i.e. centre of the earth: comp. Par. Lost i. 686, “Men also ... Ransacked the centre”; and Hymn Nat. 162, “The aged Earth ... Shall from the surface to the centre shake.” Sometimes the word ‘centre’ was used of the Earth itself, the fixed centre of the whole universe according to the Ptolemaic system. The idea here conveyed, however, is not that of immovability (as in Par. Reg. iv. 534, “as a centre firm”) but of utter darkness.
382. center, i.e. center of the earth: see Par. Lost i. 686, “Men also ... Ransacked the center”; and Hymn Nat. 162, “The aged Earth ... Shall from the surface to the center shake.” Sometimes the word ‘center’ referred to the Earth itself, the fixed center of the whole universe according to the Ptolemaic system. The concept here suggested, however, is not that of immovability (as in Par. Reg. iv. 534, “as a center firm”) but of complete darkness.
385. his own dungeon: comp. Sams. Agon. 156, “Thou art become (O worst imprisonment!) The dungeon of thyself.”
385. his own dungeon: compare Sams. Agon. 156, “You have become (Oh, the worst imprisonment!) The dungeon of yourself.”
393. Hesperian tree. An allusion to the tree on which grew the golden apples of Juno, which were guarded by the Hesperides and the sleepless dragon Ladon. Hence the reference to the ‘dragon watch’: comp. Tennyson’s Dream of Fair Women, 255, “Those dragon eyes of anger’d Eleanor Do hunt me, day and night.” See also ll. 981-983.
393. Hesperian tree. This refers to the tree that bore the golden apples of Juno, which were protected by the Hesperides and the ever-watchful dragon Ladon. Therefore, the mention of the ‘dragon watch’ connects to Tennyson’s Dream of Fair Women, line 255, “Those dragon eyes of angered Eleanor do hunt me, day and night.” See also lines 981-983.
395. unenchanted, superior to all the powers of enchantment, not to be enchanted. Similarly Milton has ‘unreproved’ for ‘not reprovable,’ ‘unvalued’ for ‘invaluable,’ etc.; and Shakespeare has ‘unavoided’ for ‘inevitable,’ ‘imagined’ for ‘imaginable,’ etc. Abbott (§ 375) says: The passive participle is often used to signify, not that which was and is, but that which was and therefore can be hereafter; in other words -ed is used for -able.
395. unenchanted, better than all the powers of magic, not able to be enchanted. Likewise, Milton uses 'unreproved' for 'not reprovable,' 'unvalued' for 'invaluable,' etc.; and Shakespeare uses 'unavoided' for 'inevitable,' 'imagined' for 'imaginable,' etc. Abbott (§ 375) says: The passive participle is often used to signify, not what was and is, but what was and therefore can be in the future; in other words, -ed is used for -able.
396. Compare Chaucer, Doctor’s Tale, 44, “She flowered in virginity, With all humility and abstinence.”
396. Compare Chaucer, Doctor’s Tale, 44, “She bloomed in her purity, with complete humility and self-restraint.”
398. unsunned, hidden. Comp. Cym. ii. 5. 13, “As chaste as unsunned snow”; F. Q. ii. 7, “Mammon ... Sunning his treasure hoar.”
398. unsunned, hidden. Comp. Cym. ii. 5. 13, “As pure as unsunned snow”; F. Q. ii. 7, “Mammon ... Sunning his old treasure.”
400. as bid me hope, etc. The construction is, ‘as (you may) bid me (to) hope (that) Danger will wink on Opportunity and (that Danger will) let a single helpless maiden pass uninjured.’
400. as you ask me to hope, etc. The construction is, ‘as (you may) ask me (to) hope (that) Danger will ignore Opportunity and (that Danger will) allow a single helpless woman to pass unharmed.’
401. Danger will wink on, etc., i.e. danger will shut its eyes to an opportunity. To wink on or wink at is to connive, to refuse to see something: comp. Macbeth, i. 4. 52, “The eye wink at the hand”; Acts, xvii. 30. Warton notes a similar argument by Rosalind in As You Like It, i. 3. 113: “Beauty provoketh thieves sooner than gold.”
401. Danger will wink on, etc., i.e. danger will ignore an opportunity. To wink on or wink at means to overlook or pretend not to see something: see Macbeth, i. 4. 52, “The eye wink at the hand”; Acts, xvii. 30. Warton points out a similar idea expressed by Rosalind in As You Like It, i. 3. 113: “Beauty provokes thieves sooner than gold.”
403. surrounding. Milton is said to be the first author of any note who uses this word in its current sense of ‘encompassing,’ which it has acquired through a supposed connection with round. Shakespeare does not use it. Its original sense is ‘to overflow’ (Lat. superundare).
403. surrounding. Milton is considered the first notable author to use this word in its modern meaning of ‘encompassing,’ which it has taken on, supposedly due to a connection with round. Shakespeare does not use it. Its original meaning is ‘to overflow’ (Lat. superundare).
404. it recks me not, i.e. I do not heed: an impersonal use of the old verb reck (A.S. récan, to care). Comp. Lyc. 122, “What recks it them.”
404. I don't care, meaning I don't pay attention: an impersonal use of the old verb reck (A.S. récan, to care). Comp. Lyc. 122, “What does it matter to them.”
405. dog them both, i.e. follow closely upon night and loneliness. Comp. All’s Well, iii. 4. 15, “death and danger dogs the heels of worth.”
405. pursue them both, that is closely follow night and loneliness. See All’s Well, iii. 4. 15, “death and danger pursue the heels of worth.”
407. unownèd, i.e. ‘thinking her to be unowned,’ or ‘as if unowned.’ Milton thus, as in Latin, frequently condenses a clause into a participle.
407. unowned, i.e. 'believing her to be unowned,' or 'as if unowned.' Milton often compresses a clause into a participle, just like in Latin.
408. infer, reason, argue. This use of the word is obsolete. See Shakespeare, iii. Hen. VI. ii. 2. 44, “Inferring arguments of mighty force”; K. John, iii. 1. 213, “Need must needs infer this principle”: also Par. Lost, viii. 91, “great or bright infers not excellence.”
408. infer, reason, argue. This usage of the word is outdated. See Shakespeare, iii. Hen. VI. ii. 2. 44, “Inferring arguments of mighty force”; K. John, iii. 1. 213, “Need must needs infer this principle”: also Par. Lost, viii. 91, “great or bright infers not excellence.”
409. without all doubt, i.e. beyond all doubt: a Latinism = sine omni dubitatione.
409. without a doubt, i.e. unquestionably: a Latin expression = sine omni dubitatione.
411. arbitrate the event, judge of the result. The meaning is ‘Where the result depends equally upon circumstances to be hoped and to be dreaded I incline to hope.’
411. settle the matter, decide the outcome. The meaning is ‘When the outcome relies equally on hopeful and fearsome circumstances, I choose to be optimistic.’
413. squint suspicion. Compare Quarles: “Heart-gnawing Hatred, and squint-eyed Suspicion.” To look askance or sideways frequently indicates suspicion.
413. squint suspicion. Compare Quarles: “Heart-gnawing Hatred, and squint-eyed Suspicion.” Looking sideways often shows suspicion.
419. if Heaven gave it, i.e. even although Heaven gave it.
419. if Heaven granted it, that is even though Heaven granted it.
421. clad in complete steel, i.e. completely armed; comp. Hamlet, i. 4. 52, where the phrase occurs. The accent is on the first syllable.
421. dressed in full armor, i.e. fully equipped; see Hamlet, i. 4. 52, where the phrase appears. The emphasis is on the first syllable.
422. quivered nymph. The chaste Diana of the Romans was armed with bow and quiver; and Shakespeare makes virginity “Diana’s livery.” So in Spenser, Belphoebe, the personification of Chastity, has “at her back a bow and quiver gay.” ‘Quivered’ is the Latin pharetrata.
422. quivered nymph. The pure Diana of the Romans was equipped with a bow and quiver; and Shakespeare refers to virginity as “Diana’s uniform.” Similarly, in Spenser, Belphoebe, the embodiment of Chastity, has “a bow and bright quiver on her back.” ‘Quivered’ comes from the Latin pharetrata.
423. trace, traverse, track. unharboured, affording no shelter. Radically, a harbour is a lodging or shelter.
423. trace, explore, follow. unharboured, providing no refuge. Basically, a harbor is a place to stay or find shelter.
424. Infámous, having a bad name, ill-famed: a Latinism. The word now implies disgrace or guilt. It is here accented on the penult.
424. Infamous, known for a bad reputation, notorious: a term derived from Latin. The word now suggests dishonor or culpability. It is pronounced with emphasis on the second to last syllable.
426. bandite or mountaineer. ‘Bandite’ (in Shakespeare bandetto, and now bandit) is borrowed from the Italian bandito, outlawed or banned. ‘Mountaineer,’ here used in a bad sense. In modern English it has reverted to its original sense—a dweller in mountains. The dwellers in mountains are often fierce and readily become freebooters: hence the changes of meaning. See Temp. iii. 3. 44, “Who would believe that there were mountaineers Dew-lapp’d like bulls”; also Cym. iv. 2. 120, “Who called me traitor, mountaineer.”
426. bandit or mountain dweller. ‘Bandit’ (in Shakespeare bandetto, and now bandit) comes from the Italian bandito, meaning outlawed or banned. ‘Mountain dweller,’ used here negatively. In modern English, it’s gone back to its original meaning—a person who lives in the mountains. People living in the mountains are often fierce and can easily become robbers, which is why the meaning has changed. See Temp. iii. 3. 44, “Who would believe that there were mountain dwellers Dew-lapp’d like bulls”; also Cym. iv. 2. 120, “Who called me traitor, mountain dweller.”
430. unblenched, undaunted, unflinching. This word, sometimes confounded with ‘unblanched,’ is from blench, a causal of blink.
430. unblenched, fearless, steady. This word, sometimes mistaken for ‘unblanched,’ comes from blench, which is a cause of blink.
431. Be it not: a conditional clause = on condition that it be not.
431. Be it not: a conditional clause = on the condition that it is not.
Where we celebrate our Savior's birth,
The dawn bird sings all night long:
“And then, they say, no spirit dares to wander outside.”
433. In fog or fire, etc. Comp. Il Pens. 93, “those demons that are found In fire, air, flood, or underground”: an allusion to the different orders and powers of demons as accepted in the Middle Ages. Burton, in his Anat. of Mel., quotes from a writer who thus enumerates the kinds of sublunary spirits—“fiery, aerial, terrestrial, watery, and subterranean, besides fairies, satyrs, nymphs, etc.”
433. In fog or fire, etc. Comp. Il Pens. 93, “those demons that are found in fire, air, flood, or underground”: a reference to the different types and powers of demons recognized in the Middle Ages. Burton, in his Anat. of Mel., quotes a writer who lists the kinds of earthly spirits—“fiery, aerial, terrestrial, watery, and underground, along with fairies, satyrs, nymphs, etc.”
434. meagre hag, lean witch. Hag is from A.S. haegtesse, a prophetess or witch. Comp. Par. Lost, ii. 662; M. W. of W. iv. 2. 188, “Come down, you witch, you hag.” unlaid ghost, unpacified or wandering spirit. It was a superstition that ghosts left the world of spirits and wandered on the earth from the hour of curfew (see Temp. v. 1. 40; King Lear, iii. 4. 120, “This is the foul fiend Flibbertigibbet; he begins at curfew,” etc.) until “the first cock his matin rings” (L’Alleg. 14). ‘Curfew’ (Fr. couvre-feu = fire-cover), the bell that was rung at eight or nine o’clock in the evening as a signal that all fires and lights were to be extinguished.
434. meagre hag, skinny witch. Hag comes from A.S. haegtesse, meaning prophetess or witch. Compare Par. Lost, ii. 662; M. W. of W. iv. 2. 188, “Come down, you witch, you hag.” unlaid ghost, restless or wandering spirit. There was a belief that ghosts left the spirit world and roamed the earth from the time of curfew (see Temp. v. 1. 40; King Lear, iii. 4. 120, “This is the foul fiend Flibbertigibbet; he begins at curfew,” etc.) until “the first cock his matin rings” (L’Alleg. 14). ‘Curfew’ (Fr. couvre-feu = fire-cover), the bell that rang at eight or nine o’clock in the evening to signal that all fires and lights should be extinguished.
436. swart faery of the mine. In Burton’s Anat. of Mel. we read, “Subterranean devils are as common as the rest, and do as much harm. Olaus Magnus makes six kinds of them, some bigger, some less. These are commonly seen about mines of metals,” etc. Warton quotes from an old writer: “Pioneers or diggers for metal do affirm that in many mines there appear strange shapes and spirits who are apparelled like unto the labourers in the pit.” ‘Swart’ (also swarty, swarth, and swarthy) here means black: in Scandinavian mythology these subterranean spirits were called the Svartalfar, or black elves. Comp. Lyc. 138, “the swart star,” where ‘swart’ = swart making.
436. dark fairy of the mine. In Burton’s Anat. of Mel. we learn, “Subterranean devils are as common as the rest, and do just as much harm. Olaus Magnus identifies six types of them, some bigger, some smaller. These are often seen around metal mines,” etc. Warton references an old writer: “Pioneers or diggers for metal claim that in many mines, strange shapes and spirits appear who are dressed like the workers in the pit.” ‘Swart’ (also swarty, swarth, and swarthy) here means black: in Scandinavian mythology, these underground spirits were known as the Svartalfar, or black elves. Compare Lyc. 138, “the swart star,” where ‘swart’ = dark making.
438. Do ye believe. Ye is properly a second person plural, but (like you) is frequently used as a singular: for examples, see Abbott, § 236.
438. Do you believe. You is technically a second person plural, but (like you) is often used as a singular: for examples, see Abbott, § 236.
439. old schools of Greece. The brother now turns for his arguments from the mediaeval mythology of Northern Europe to the ancient legends of Greece.
439. ancient schools of Greece. The brother now shifts his arguments from the medieval myths of Northern Europe to the ancient stories of Greece.
441. Dian. Diana was the huntress among the immortals: she was insensible to the bolts of Cupid, i.e. to the power of love. She was the protectress of the flocks and game from beasts of prey, and at the same time was believed to send plagues and sudden deaths among men and animals. Comp. the song to Cynthia (Diana) in Cynthia’s Revels, v. 1, “Queen and huntress, chaste and fair,” etc.
441. Dian. Diana was the huntress among the immortals: she was immune to Cupid's arrows, meaning she was unaffected by love. She protected flocks and game from predators, but she was also believed to bring plagues and sudden deaths to both humans and animals. See the song to Cynthia (Diana) in Cynthia’s Revels, v. 1, “Queen and huntress, chaste and fair,” etc.
442. silver-shafted queen. The epithet is applicable to Diana both as huntress and goddess of the moon: as the former she bore arrows which were frequently called shafts, and as the latter she bore shafts or rays of light. Shaft is etymologically ‘a shaven rod.’ In Chaucer, C. T. 1364, ‘shaft’ = arrow.
442. silver-shafted queen. This title fits Diana both as a huntress and as the goddess of the moon: as the huntress, she carried arrows, often referred to as shafts, and as the moon goddess, she radiated shafts or rays of light. The term shaft originally means ‘a shaven rod.’ In Chaucer, C. T. 1364, ‘shaft’ means arrow.
443. brinded lioness. ‘Brinded’ = brindled or streaked. Comp. “brinded cat,” Macb. iv. 1. 1: brind is etymologically connected with brand.
443. brinded lioness. ‘Brinded’ means brindled or streaked. Compare: “brinded cat,” Macb. iv. 1. 1: brind is etymologically related to brand.
444. mountain-pard, i.e. panther or other spotted wild beast. Pard, originally a Persian word, is common in the compounds leo-pard and camelo-pard.
444. mountain-pard, that is panther or another spotted wild animal. Pard, which comes from a Persian word, is often used in combinations like leo-pard and camelo-pard.
447. snaky-headed Gorgon shield. Medusa was one of the three Gorgons, frightful beings, whose heads were covered with hissing serpents, and who had wings, brazen claws, and huge teeth. Whoever looked at Medusa was turned into stone, but Perseus, by the aid of enchantment, slew her. Minerva (Athene) placed the monster’s head in the centre of her shield, which confounded Cupid: see Par. Lost, ii. 610.
447. snaky-headed Gorgon shield. Medusa was one of the three Gorgons, terrifying creatures with heads full of hissing snakes, wings, sharp claws, and massive teeth. Anyone who looked at Medusa would turn to stone, but Perseus, with the help of magic, killed her. Minerva (Athene) put the monster’s head in the center of her shield, which baffled Cupid: see Par. Lost, ii. 610.
449. freezed, froze. The adjective ‘congealed’ is used proleptically, the meaning being ‘froze into a stone so that it was congealed.’
449. frozen, froze. The adjective ‘congealed’ is used ahead of time, meaning ‘frozen solid like stone.’
450. But, except: a preposition.
451. dashed, confounded: this meaning of the word is obsolete.
451. dashed, confused: this meaning of the word is outdated.
452. blank awe: the awe of one amazed. Comp. the phrase, ‘blank astonishment,’ and see Par. Lost, ix. 890.
452. blank awe: the wonder of someone who is astonished. Compare to the phrase ‘blank astonishment’ and refer to Par. Lost, ix. 890.
454. so, i.e. chaste.
455. liveried angels lackey her, i.e. ministering angels attend her. So, in L’Alleg. 62, “the clouds in thousand liveries dight”; a servant’s livery being the distinctive dress delivered to him by his master. ‘Lackey,’ to wait upon, from ‘lackey’ (or lacquey), a footboy, who runs by the side of his master. The word is here used in a good sense, without implying servility (as in Ant. and Cleop. i. 4. 46, “lackeying the varying tide”). ‘Her’: the soul. Milton is fond of the feminine personification: see line 396.
455. attended by angels in uniforms, i.e. ministering angels are with her. Similarly, in L’Alleg. 62, “the clouds in a thousand liveries adorned”; a servant’s livery is the distinctive outfit given to him by his master. ‘Lackey,’ meaning to serve, comes from ‘lackey’ (or lacquey), a footboy who runs alongside his master. The word is used here in a positive way, without suggesting servility (as in Ant. and Cleop. i. 4. 46, “serving the changing tide”). ‘Her’: the soul. Milton often uses feminine personification: see line 396.
457. vision: a trisyllable.
vision: three syllables.
459. oft converse, frequent communion. Oft is here used adjectively: this use is common in the English Bible, e.g. i. Tim. v. 23, “thine often infirmities.”
459. frequent conversation, regular communication. Oft is used here as an adjective: this usage is common in the English Bible, e.g. i. Tim. v. 23, “your frequent weaknesses.”
460. Begin to cast ... turns. ‘Begin’ is subjunctive; ‘turns’ is indicative: the latter may be used to convey greater certainty and vividness.
460. Start to cast ... turns. ‘Start’ is subjunctive; ‘turns’ is indicative: the latter can be used to express more certainty and vividness.
461. temple of the mind, i.e. the body. This metaphor is common: see Shakespeare, Temp. i. 2. 57, “There’s nothing ill can dwell in such a temple”; and the Bible, John, ii. 21, “He spake of the temple of his body.”
461. temple of the mind, i.e. the body. This metaphor is common: see Shakespeare, Temp. i. 2. 57, “There’s nothing bad can dwell in such a temple”; and the Bible, John, ii. 21, “He was talking about the temple of his body.”
462. the soul’s essence. As if, by a life of purity, the body gradually became spiritualised, and therefore partook of the soul’s immortality.
462. the soul’s essence. It’s like the body gradually becomes more spiritual through a pure life, and as a result, it shares in the soul’s immortality.
465. most, above all.
most, above everything else.
467. soul grows clotted. This doctrine is expounded in Plato’s Phaedo, in a conversation between Socrates and Cebes:
467. the soul becomes heavy. This idea is explained in Plato’s Phaedo, during a discussion between Socrates and Cebes:
Socrates (speaking of the pure soul). That soul, I say, herself invisible, departs to the invisible world—to the divine and immortal and rational: thither arriving, she is secure of bliss, and is released from the error and folly of men, their fears and wild passions and all other human ills, and for ever dwells, as they say of the initiated, in company with the gods. Is not this true, Cebes?
Socrates (talking about the pure soul). That soul, I say, is unseen; it goes to the invisible world—to the divine, immortal, and rational realm. Once it arrives there, it is guaranteed happiness and is freed from the mistakes and foolishness of humans, their fears, wild desires, and all other human suffering, and it forever lives, just like they say about those who have been initiated, alongside the gods. Isn't this true, Cebes?
Cebes. Yes; beyond a doubt.
Cebes. Yes, definitely.
Soc. But the soul which has been polluted, and is impure at the time of her departure, and is the companion and servant of the body always, and is in love with and fascinated by the body and by the desires and pleasures of the body, until she is led to believe that the truth only exists in a bodily form, which a man may touch and see and taste, and use for the purposes of his lusts—the soul, I mean, accustomed to hate and fear and avoid the intellectual principle, which to the bodily eye is dark and invisible and can be attained only by philosophy;—do you suppose that such a soul will depart pure and unalloyed?
Soc. But the soul that's been tainted and is impure at the time of her departure, and is always the companion and servant of the body, and is drawn to and captivated by the body and its desires and pleasures, until she comes to believe that truth only exists in a physical form that a person can touch, see, taste, and use for their cravings—the soul, I mean, conditioned to hate, fear, and steer clear of the intellectual truth, which appears dark and invisible to the physical eye and can only be reached through philosophy;—do you think such a soul will leave pure and untouched?
Ceb. That is impossible.
That’s impossible.
Soc. She is held fast by the corporeal, which the continual association and constant care of the body have wrought into her nature.
Soc. She is tightly bound by the physical, which the ongoing connection and constant attention to the body have shaped into her nature.
Ceb. Very true.
Ceb. So true.
Soc. And this corporeal element, my friend, is heavy and weighty and earthy, and is that element by which such a soul is depressed and dragged down again into the visible world, because she is afraid of the invisible and of the world below—prowling about tombs and sepulchres, in the neighbourhood of which, as they tell us, are seen certain ghostly apparitions of souls which have not departed pure, but are cloyed with sight and therefore visible.
Soc. And this physical element, my friend, is heavy and dense and earthly, and it’s the element that causes a soul to feel weighed down and pulled back into the visible world, because she's afraid of the invisible and the underworld—wandering around graves and burial places, near which, as we are told, certain ghostly apparitions of souls can be seen that haven't departed in purity, but are burdened by their experiences and therefore visible.
Ceb. That is very likely, Socrates.
Ceb. That's very likely, Socrates.
Soc. Yes, that is very likely, Cebes; and these must be the souls, not of the good, but of the evil, who are compelled to wander about such places in payment of the penalty of their former evil way of life; and they continue to wander until through the craving after the corporeal which never leaves them, they are imprisoned finally in another body. And they may be supposed to find their prisons in the same natures which they have had in their former lives.
Soc. Yes, that’s very likely, Cebes; and these must be the souls, not of the good, but of the wicked, who are forced to roam these places as a punishment for their past bad behavior; and they keep wandering until their constant desire for the physical, which never leaves them, leads them to be trapped in another body. They can be expected to find themselves in the same kinds of lives they had before.
Further on in the same dialogue, Socrates says:
Further on in the same conversation, Socrates says:
Each pleasure and pain is a sort of nail which nails and rivets the soul to the body, until she becomes like the body, and believes that to be true which the body affirms to be true; and from agreeing with the body, and having the same delights, she is obliged to have the same habits and haunts, and is not likely ever to be pure at her departure, but is always infected by the body.—Extracted from Jowett’s Translation of the Dialogues.
Each pleasure and pain acts like a nail that fastens the soul to the body, until it starts to resemble the body and believes what the body claims is true; and by aligning with the body and enjoying the same things, it is forced to adopt the same behaviors and places, making it unlikely to leave in a pure state but always tainted by the body.—Extracted from Jowett’s Translation of the Dialogues.
468. imbodies and imbrutes, i.e. becomes materialised and brutish. Imbody, ordinarily used as a transitive verb, is here intransitive. Imbrute (said to have been coined by Milton) is also intransitive; in Par. Lost, ix. 166, it is transitive. The use of the word may have been suggested by the Phaedo, where the souls of the wicked are said to “find their prisons in the same natures which they have had in their former lives,” those of gluttons and drunkards passing into asses and animals of that sort.
468. embodies and becomes brutal, i.e. takes on a physical form and becomes cruel. Embody, usually a transitive verb, is used here intransitively. Brutalize (which Milton is said to have invented) is also intransitive; in Paradise Lost, ix. 166, it is used transitively. The choice of the word may have been inspired by the Phaedo, where it mentions that the souls of the wicked “find their prisons in the same natures which they had in their former lives,” with gluttons and drunkards turning into donkeys and similar animals.
469. divine property. In his prose works Milton calls the soul ‘that divine particle of God’s breathing’: comp. Horace, Sat. ii. 2. 79, “affigit humo divinae particulam aurae”; and Plato’s Phaedo, “The soul resembles the divine, and the body the mortal.”
469. divine property. In his writing, Milton refers to the soul as “that divine particle of God’s breath”: compare Horace, Sat. ii. 2. 79, “it fixes to the ground a particle of the divine air”; and Plato’s Phaedo, “The soul is similar to the divine, while the body is mortal.”
474. sensualty. The modern form of the word is sensuality.
474. sensualty. The modern form of the word is sensuality.
475. degenerate and degraded: the former because ‘imbodied,’ the latter because ‘imbruted.’
475. fallen and degraded: the former because ‘embodied,’ the latter because ‘brutalized.’
476. divine Philosophy, i.e. such philosophy as is to be found in “the divine volume of Plato” (as Milton has called it).
476. divine Philosophy, i.e. the philosophy found in “the divine writings of Plato” (as Milton referred to it).
477. crabbed, sour or bitter: comp. crab-apple. Crab (a shell-fish) and crab (a kind of apple) are radically connected, both conveying the idea of scratching or pinching (Skeat).
477. crabbed, sour or bitter: compare crab-apple. Crab (a shellfish) and crab (a type of apple) are fundamentally related, both suggesting the idea of scratching or pinching (Skeat).
478. Apollo’s lute: Apollo being the god of song and music. Comp. Par. Reg. i. 478-480; L. L. L. iv. 3. 342, “as sweet and musical As bright Apollo’s lute, strung with his hair.”
478. Apollo’s lute: Apollo, the god of song and music. Comp. Par. Reg. i. 478-480; L. L. L. iv. 3. 342, “as sweet and musical as bright Apollo’s lute, strung with his hair.”
482. Methought: see note, l. 171. what should it be? This is a direct question about a past event, and means ‘What was it likely to be?’ “It seems to increase the emphasis of the interrogation, since a doubt about the past (time having been given for investigation) implies more perplexity than a doubt about the future” (Abbott, § 325). For certain, i.e. for certain truth, certainly.
482. I thought: see note, l. 171. What could it be? This is a direct question about a past event, and means ‘What was it probably?’ “It seems to add more emphasis to the question, since doubting the past (having had time to investigate) implies more confusion than doubting the future” (Abbott, § 325). For sure, i.e. for sure truth, definitely.
483. night-foundered; benighted, lost in the darkness. Radically, ‘to founder’ is to go to the bottom (Fr. fondrer; Lat. fundus, the bottom), hence applied to ships; it is also applied to horses sinking in a slough. The compound is Miltonic (see Par. Lost, i. 204), and is sometimes stigmatised as meaningless; on the contrary, it is very expressive, implying that the brothers are swallowed up in night and have lost their way. ‘Founder’ is here used in the secondary sense of ‘to be lost’ or ‘to be in distress.’
483. night-foundered; confused and lost in the dark. Basically, ‘to founder’ means to sink to the bottom (French fondrer; Latin fundus, the bottom), which is why it’s used for ships; it can also refer to horses that are caught in a swamp. This term is derived from Milton (see Par. Lost, i. 204) and some people consider it meaningless; however, it’s actually very descriptive, suggesting that the brothers are engulfed in darkness and have lost their direction. Here, ‘founder’ is used in the sense of ‘to be lost’ or ‘to be in trouble.’
489. Defence is a good cause, etc., i.e. ‘in defending ourselves we are engaged in a good cause, and may Heaven be on our side.’
489. Defense is a noble cause, etc., i.e. ‘by defending ourselves, we are involved in a worthy cause, and may God be on our side.’
490. That hallo. We are to understand that the Attendant Spirit has halloed just before entering; this is shown by the stage-direction given in the edition of Comus printed by Lawes in 1637: He hallos; the Guardian Dæmon hallos again, and enters in the habit of a shepherd.
490. That hello. We understand that the Attendant Spirit has called out just before entering; this is indicated by the stage direction in the 1637 edition of Comus: He calls out; the Guardian Dæmon calls out again and enters in the form of a shepherd.
491. you fall, etc., i.e. otherwise you will fall on our swords.
491. you fall, etc., i.e. or else you will end up facing our wrath.
494. Thyrsis, Like Lycidas, this name is common in pastoral poetry. In Milton’s Epitaphium Damonis it stands for Milton himself; in Comus it belongs to Lawes, who now receives additional praise for his musical genius. In lines 86-88 the compliment is enforced by alliterative verses, and here by the aid of rhyme (495-512). Masson thinks that the poet, having spoken of the madrigals of Thyrsis, may have introduced this rhymed passage in order to prolong the feeling of Pastoralism by calling up the cadence of known English pastoral poems.
494. Thyrsis, Like Lycidas, this name is common in pastoral poetry. In Milton’s Epitaphium Damonis it represents Milton himself; in Comus it refers to Lawes, who now receives extra praise for his musical talent. In lines 86-88 the compliment is emphasized by alliterative verses, and here through the use of rhyme (495-512). Masson believes that the poet, after mentioning Thyrsis’s madrigals, may have added this rhymed section to extend the feeling of Pastoralism by evoking the rhythm of familiar English pastoral poems.
495. sweetened ... dale; poetical exaggeration or hyperbole, implying that fragrant flowers became even more fragrant from Thyrsis’ music.
495. sweetened ... dale; a poetic exaggeration, suggesting that the fragrant flowers became even more aromatic because of Thyrsis’ music.
496. huddling. This conveys the two ideas of hastening and crowding: comp. Horace, Ars Poetica, 19, “Et properantis aquae per amoenos ambitus agros.” madrigal: a pastoral or shepherd’s song (Ital. mandra, a flock): such compositions, then in favour, had been made by Lawes and by Milton’s father.
496. huddling. This captures the ideas of rushing and clustering: comp. Horace, Ars Poetica, 19, “And rushing waters through pleasant fields.” madrigal: a rural or shepherd's song (Ital. mandra, a flock): these types of compositions, which were popular at the time, had been created by Lawes and Milton's father.
497. swain: a word of common use in pastoral poetry. It denotes strictly a peasant or, more correctly, a young man: comp. the compounds boat-swain, cox-swain. See Arc. 26, “Stay, gentle swains,” etc.
497. swain: a term commonly used in pastoral poetry. It specifically means a peasant or, more accurately, a young man: see the compounds boat-swain and cox-swain. Refer to Arc. 26, “Stay, gentle swains,” etc.
501. and his next joy, i.e. ‘and (thou), his next joy’—words addressed to the second brother.
501. and his next joy, i.e. ‘and (you), his next joy’—words directed to the second brother.
502. trivial toy, ordinary trifle. The phrase seems redundant, but ‘trivial’ may here be used in the strict sense of common or well-known. Compare Il Pens. 4, “fill the fixed mind with all your toys”; and Burton’s Anat. of Mel., “complain of toys, and fear without a cause.”
502. trivial toy, a common trinket. The phrase might sound repetitive, but ‘trivial’ could be used here in the specific sense of being familiar or widely recognized. See Il Pens. 4, “fill the fixed mind with all your toys”; and Burton’s Anat. of Mel., “complain of toys, and fear without a cause.”
503. stealth of, things stolen by.
stealth of, things taken by.
506. To this my errand, etc., i.e. in comparison with this errand of mine and the anxiety it involved. ‘To’ = in comparison with; an idiom common in Elizabethan English, e.g. “There is no woe to this correction,” Two Gent. ii. 4. 138. See Abbott, § 187.
506. Regarding my mission, etc., that is in relation to this mission of mine and the stress it brought. ‘To’ = in relation to; a phrase commonly used in Elizabethan English, for example “There is no sorrow like this correction,” Two Gent. ii. 4. 138. See Abbott, § 187.
508. How chance. Chance is here a verb followed by a substantive clause: ‘how does it chance that,’ etc. This idiom is common in Shakespeare (Abbott, § 37), where it sometimes has the force of an adverb (= perchance): compare Par. Lost, ii. 492: “If chance the radiant sun, with farewell sweet,” etc.
508. How chance. Chance is used here as a verb followed by a noun clause: "how does it happen that," etc. This phrasing is common in Shakespeare (Abbott, § 37), where it sometimes acts as an adverb (meaning maybe): see Par. Lost, ii. 492: “If by chance the radiant sun, with a sweet farewell,” etc.
509. sadly, seriously. Radically, sad = sated or full (A.S. saed); hence the two meanings, ‘serious’ and ‘sorrowful,’ the former being common in Spenser, Bacon, and Shakespeare. Comp. ‘some sad person of known judgment’ (Bacon); Romeo and Jul. i. 1. 205, “Tell me in sadness, who is that you love”; Par. Lost, vi. 541, “settled in his face I see Sad resolution.” See also Swinburne’s Miscellanies (1886), page 170.
509. sadly, seriously. Radically, sad = sated or full (A.S. saed); hence the two meanings, ‘serious’ and ‘sorrowful,’ the former being common in Spenser, Bacon, and Shakespeare. Comp. ‘some sad person of known judgment’ (Bacon); Romeo and Jul. i. 1. 205, “Tell me in sadness, who is that you love”; Par. Lost, vi. 541, “settled in his face I see Sad resolution.” See also Swinburne’s Miscellanies (1886), page 170.
510. our neglect, i.e. neglect on our part.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ our neglect, i.e. neglect by us.
511. Ay me! Comp. Lyc. 56, “Ay me! I fondly dream”; 154. This exclamatory phrase = ah me! Its form is due to the French aymi = alas, for me! and has no connection with ay or aye = yes. In this line true rhymes with shew: comp. youth and shew’th, Sonnet on his having arrived at the age of twenty-three.
511. Oh no! Comp. Lyc. 56, “Oh no! I thought so dreamily”; 154. This exclamatory phrase = oh no! Its form comes from the French aymi = alas, for me! and has no connection to ay or aye = yes. In this line true rhymes with show: comp. youth and shows, Sonnet on his having arrived at the age of twenty-three.
514. shallow. Comp. Son. i. 6, “shallow cuckoo’s bill,” xiia. 12; Arc. 41, “shallow-searching Fame.”
514. shallow. Comp. Son. i. 6, “shallow cuckoo’s bill,” xiia. 12; Arc. 41, “shallow-searching Fame.”
515. sage poets. Homer and Virgil are meant; both of these mention the chimera. Milton (Par. Lost, iii. 19) afterwards speaks of himself as “taught by the heavenly Muse.” Comp. L’Alleg. 17; Il Pens. 117, “great bards besides In sage and solemn tunes have sung.”
515. wise poets. Homer and Virgil are referred to; both of them mention the chimera. Milton (Par. Lost, iii. 19) later describes himself as “guided by the divine Muse.” Compare L’Alleg. 17; Il Pens. 117, “great poets have also sung in wise and serious melodies.”
516. storied, related: ‘To story’ is here used actively: the past participle is frequent in the sense of ‘bearing a story or picture’; Il Pens. 159, “storied windows”; Gray’s Elegy, 41, “storied urn”; Tennyson’s “storied walls.” Story is an abbreviation of history.
516. storied, related: ‘To story’ is used here actively: the past participle is often used to mean ‘filled with a story or image’; Il Pens. 159, “storied windows”; Gray’s Elegy, 41, “storied urn”; Tennyson’s “storied walls.” Story is a shortened form of history.
517. Chimeras, monsters. Comp. the sublime passage in Par. Lost, ii. 618-628. The Chimera was a fire-breathing monster, with the head of a lion, the tail of a dragon, and the body of a goat. It was slain by Bellerophon. As a common name ‘chimera’ is used by Milton to denote a terrible monster, and is now current (in an age which rejects such fabulous creatures) in the sense of a wild fancy; hence the adj. chimerical = wild or fanciful. enchanted isles, e.g. those of Circe and Calypso, mentioned in the Odyssey.
517. Chimeras, monsters. See the powerful excerpt in Par. Lost, ii. 618-628. The Chimera was a fire-breathing monster with the head of a lion, the tail of a dragon, and the body of a goat. It was killed by Bellerophon. Milton uses ‘chimera’ as a general term to describe a terrible monster, and today it commonly refers to a wild imagination; thus the adjective chimerical means wild or fanciful. enchanted isles, e.g. those of Circe and Calypso, mentioned in the Odyssey.
518. rifted rocks: rifted = riven. Orpheus, in search of Eurydice, entered the lower world through the rocky jaws of Taenarus, a cape in the south of Greece (see Virgil Georg. iv. 467, Taenarias fauces); here also Hercules emerged from Hell with the captive Cerberus.
518. rifted rocks: rifted = torn apart. Orpheus, looking for Eurydice, went into the underworld through the jagged entrance of Taenarus, a cape in southern Greece (see Virgil Georg. iv. 467, Taenarias fauces); this is also where Hercules came out of Hell with the captured Cerberus.
520. navel, centre, inmost recess. Shakespeare (Cor. iii. l. 123) speaks of the ‘navel of the state’; and in Greek Calypso’s island was ‘the navel of the sea,’ while Apollo’s temple at Delphi was ‘the navel of the earth.’
520. navel, center, innermost area. Shakespeare (Cor. iii. l. 123) refers to the ‘navel of the state’; and in Greek mythology, Calypso’s island was ‘the navel of the sea,’ while Apollo’s temple at Delphi was ‘the navel of the earth.’
521. Immured, enclosed. Here used generally: radically it = shut up within walls (Lat. murus, a wall).
521. Immured, trapped inside. Here used in a general sense: fundamentally it means shut up within walls (Lat. murus, a wall).
523. witcheries, enchantments.
spells, enchantments.
529. unmoulding reason’s mintage charactered, i.e. defacing those signs of a rational soul that are stamped on the human face. The figure is taken from the process of melting down coins in order to restamp them. ‘Charactered’: here used in its primary sense (Gk. χαρακτήρ, an engraven or stamped mark), as in the phrase ‘printed characters.’ The word is here accented on the second syllable; in modern English on the first.
529. removing the markings of reason, i.e. erasing the signs of a rational soul that are imprinted on the human face. The imagery comes from the process of melting down coins to remake them. ‘Marked’: used here in its original sense (Gk. character, an engraved or stamped sign), as in the term ‘printed marks.’ The word is emphasized on the second syllable here; in modern English, it’s on the first.
531. crofts that brow = crofts that overhang. Croft = a small field, generally adjoining a house. Brow = overhang: comp. L’Alleg. 8, “low-browed rocks.”
531. crofts that brow = crofts that overhang. Croft = a small field, typically next to a house. Brow = overhang: see L’Alleg. 8, “low-browed rocks.”
532. bottom glade: the glade below. The word bottom, however, is frequent in Shakespeare in the sense of ‘valley’; hence ‘bottom glade’ might be interpreted ‘glade in the valley.’
532. bottom glade: the glade below. The word bottom, however, is often used in Shakespeare to mean ‘valley’; so ‘bottom glade’ could be understood as ‘glade in the valley.’
534. stabled wolves, wolves in their dens. Stable (= a standing-place) is used by Milton in the general sense of abode, e.g. in Par. Lost, xi. 752, “sea-monsters whelped and stabled.” Comp. “Stable for camels,” Ezek. xxv. 5, and the Latin stabulum, Aen. vi. 179, stabula alta ferarum.
534. stabled wolves, wolves in their dens. Stable (= a standing place) is used by Milton in a general sense of home, e.g. in Par. Lost, xi. 752, “sea-monsters whelped and stabled.” Compare with “Stable for camels,” Ezek. xxv. 5, and the Latin stabulum, Aen. vi. 179, stabula alta ferarum.
539. unweeting; unwitting, unknowing. This spelling is found in Spenser’s Faerie Queene, both in the compounds and in the simple verb weet, a corruption of wit (A.S. witan, to know). Compare Par. Reg. i. 126, “unweeting, he fulfilled The purposed counsel.” Sams. Agon. 1680; Chaucer, Doctor’s Tale, “Virginius came to weet the judge’s will.”
539. unweeting; unwitting, unknowing. This spelling is found in Spenser’s Faerie Queene, both in compounds and in the simple verb weet, a modified form of wit (A.S. witan, to know). Compare Par. Reg. i. 126, “unweeting, he fulfilled The purposed counsel.” Sams. Agon. 1680; Chaucer, Doctor’s Tale, “Virginius came to weet the judge’s will.”
542. knot-grass. A grass with knotted or jointed stem: some, however, suppose marjoram to be intended here. dew-besprent, i.e. besprinkled with dew: comp. Lyc. 29. Be is an intensive prefix; sprent is connected with M.E. sprengen, to scatter, of which sprinkle is the frequentative form.
542. knot-grass. A type of grass with knotted or jointed stems; some, however, think marjoram is meant here. dew-besprent, i.e. sprinkled with dew: see Lyc. 29. Be is an intensive prefix; sprent is related to M.E. sprengen, to scatter, of which sprinkle is the repeated form.
544. canopied, and interwove. Comp. M. N. D. ii. 2. 49, ‘I know a bank,’ etc. In sense ‘canopied’ refers to ‘bank,’ and ‘interwove’ to ‘ivy.’ There are two forms of the past participle of weave, viz. wove and woven: see Arc. 47.
544. canopied, and interwove. Comp. M. N. D. ii. 2. 49, ‘I know a bank,’ etc. In this context, ‘canopied’ refers to ‘bank,’ and ‘interwove’ refers to ‘ivy.’ There are two forms of the past participle of weave, which are wove and woven: see Arc. 47.
545. flaunting, showy, garish. In Lyc. 146, the poet first wrote ‘garish columbine,’ then ‘well-attired woodbine.’
545. flaunting, flashy, bright. In Lyc. 146, the poet initially wrote ‘bright columbine,’ then ‘well-dressed woodbine.’
547. meditate ... minstrelsy, i.e. to sing a pastoral song: comp. Lyc. 32. 66. To meditate the muse is a Virgilian phrase: see Ecl. i. and vi. The Lat. meditor has the meaning of ‘to apply one’s self to,’ and does not mean merely to ponder.
547. meditate ... minstrelsy, i.e. to sing a pastoral song: comp. Lyc. 32. 66. To meditate the muse is a phrase from Virgil: see Ecl. i. and vi. The Latin meditor means ‘to apply oneself to,’ and doesn’t just mean to think about.
550. barbarous: comp. Son. xii. 3, “a barbarous noise environs me Of owls and cuckoos, etc.”
550. barbarous: compare Son. xii. 3, “a barbarous noise surrounds me of owls and cuckoos, etc.”
551. listened them. The omission of to after verbs of hearing is frequent in Shakespeare and others: comp. “To listen our purpose”; “List a brief tale”; “hearken the end”; etc. (see Abbott, § 199). ‘Them’: this refers to the sounds implied in ‘dissonance.’
551. listened to them. It’s common to leave out to after verbs of hearing in Shakespeare and others: for example, “To listen our purpose”; “List a brief tale”; “hearken the end”; etc. (see Abbott, § 199). ‘Them’: this refers to the sounds suggested by ‘dissonance.’
553. drowsy frighted, i.e. drowsy and frighted. The noise of Comus’s rout is here supposed to have kept the horses of night awake and in a state of drowsy agitation until the sudden calm put an end to their uneasiness. In Milton’s corrected MS. we read ‘drowsy flighted,’ where the two words are not co-ordinate epithets but must be regarded as expressing one idea = flying drowsily; to express this some insert a hyphen. Comp. ‘dewy-feathered,’ Il Pens. 146, and others of Milton’s remarkable compound adjectives. The reading in the text is that of the printed editions of 1637, ’45, and ’73.
553. drowsy frighted, i.e. drowsy and scared. The noise from Comus’s party is assumed to have kept the nighttime horses awake and in a state of drowsy agitation until the sudden calm ended their restlessness. In Milton’s corrected Ms., we read ‘drowsy flighted,’ where the two words aren’t co-ordinate adjectives but should be seen as expressing one idea = flying drowsily; to indicate this, some add a hyphen. Compare with ‘dewy-feathered,’ Il Pens. 146, and other notable compound adjectives by Milton. The reading in the text matches that of the printed editions from 1637, ’45, and ’73.
554. Sleep (or Night) is represented as drawn by horses in a chariot with its curtains closely drawn. Comp. Macbeth, ii. l. 51, “curtained sleep.”
554. Sleep (or Night) is depicted as horses pulling a chariot with its curtains tightly closed. Compare Macbeth, ii. l. 51, “curtained sleep.”
555. ‘The lady’s song rose into the air so sweetly and imperceptibly that silence was taken unawares and so charmed that she would gladly have renounced her nature and existence for ever if her place could always be filled by such music.’ Comp. Par. Lost, iv. 604, “She all night long her amorous descant sung; Silence was pleased”; also Jonson’s Vision of Delight:
555. ‘The lady’s song floated into the air so beautifully and quietly that silence was caught off guard and so enchanted that it would have happily given up its very essence and existence forever if it meant the sound could always be replaced by such music.’ Comp. Par. Lost, iv. 604, “She all night long her amorous descant sung; Silence was pleased”; also Jonson’s Vision of Delight:
To everyone present, And fall like sleep on their eyes,
Or music in their ear.
560. Still, always. This use of still is frequent in Elizabethan writers (Abbott, § 69). I was all ear. Warton notes this expressive idiom (still current) in Drummond’s ‘Sonnet to the Nightingale,’ and in Tempest, iv. l. 59, “all eyes.” All is an attribute of I.
560. Still, always. This use of still is common in Elizabethan writers (Abbott, § 69). I was all ears. Warton points out this expressive phrase (still in use) in Drummond’s ‘Sonnet to the Nightingale,’ and in Tempest, iv. l. 59, “all eyes.” All is an attribute of I.
561. create a soul, etc., i.e. breathe life even into the dead: comp. L’Alleg. 144. Warton supposes that Milton may have seen a picture in an old edition of Quarles’ Emblems, in which “a soul in the figure of an infant is represented within the ribs of a skeleton, as in its prison.” Rom. vii. 24, “Who shall deliver me out of the body of this death?”
561. create a soul, etc., i.e. bring life even to the dead: see L’Alleg. 144. Warton thinks that Milton might have come across a picture in an old edition of Quarles’ Emblems, depicting “a soul in the shape of an infant represented within the ribs of a skeleton, as if trapped.” Rom. vii. 24, “Who will rescue me from this body of death?”
565. harrowed, distracted, torn as by a harrow. This is probably the meaning, but there is a verb ‘harrow’ corrupted from ‘harry,’ to subdue; hence some read “harried with grief and fear.”
565. distressed, distracted, torn apart like by a harrow. This is likely the meaning, but there's a verb 'harrow' that’s been adapted from 'harry,' meaning to subdue; therefore, some interpret it as “troubled by grief and fear.”
567. How sweet ... how near. This sentence contains two exclamations: this is a Greek construction. In English the idiom is “How sweet ... and how near,” etc. We may, however, render the line thus: “How sweet..., how near the deadly snare is!”
567. How sweet ... how close. This sentence has two exclamations: this is a Greek construction. In English, the phrase is “How sweet ... and how close,” etc. We can, however, phrase it like this: “How sweet..., how close the deadly trap is!”
568. lawns. ‘Lawn’ is always used by Milton to denote an open stretch of grassy ground, whereas in modern usage it is applied generally to a smooth piece of grass-grown land in front of a house. The origin of the word is disputed, but it seems radically to denote ‘a clear space’; it is said to be cognate with llan used as a prefix in the names of certain Welsh towns, e.g. Llandaff, Llangollen. In Chaucer it takes the form launde.
568. lawns. Milton always uses the term ‘lawn’ to refer to an open area of grassy land, while today it generally refers to a smooth patch of grass in front of a house. The origin of the word is debated, but it seems to fundamentally mean ‘a clear space’; it is thought to be related to llan, which is used as a prefix in the names of some Welsh towns, e.g. Llandaff, Llangollen. In Chaucer's time, it appears as launde.
569. often trod by day, which I have often trod by day, and therefore know well.
569. often walked during the day, which I have frequently walked by day, and so I know it well.
571. wizard. Here used in contempt, like many other words with the suffix -ard, or -art, as braggart, sluggard, etc. Milton occasionally, however, uses the word merely in the sense of magician or magical, without implying contempt: see Lyc. 55, “Deva spreads her wizard stream.”
571. wizard. Here it's used in a derogatory way, similar to many other words that end in -ard or -art, like braggart, sluggard, etc. However, Milton sometimes uses the term just to mean magician or magical, without any hint of contempt: see Lyc. 55, “Deva spreads her wizard stream.”
575. such two: two persons of such and such description.
575. such two: two people with a specific description.
577. durst not stay. Durst is the old past tense of dare, and is used as an auxiliary: the form dared is much more modern, and may be used as an independent verb.
577. did not dare to stay. Did dare is the modern version of the past tense of dare and is used as a supporting verb: the form dared is much more contemporary and can be used as a standalone verb.
579. till I had found. The language is extremely condensed here, the meaning being, ‘I began my flight, and continued to run till I had found you’; the pluperfect tense is used because the speaker is looking back upon his meeting with the brothers after completing a long narration of the circumstances that led up to it. If, however, ‘had found’ be regarded as a subjunctive, the meaning is, ‘I began my flight, and determined to continue it until I had found (i.e. should have found) you.’ Comp. Abbott § 361.
579. until I found. The language is very condensed here, meaning, ‘I started my escape and kept running until I found you’; the past perfect tense is used because the speaker is reflecting on meeting the brothers after recounting all the events that led up to it. However, if ‘had found’ is seen as a subjunctive, the meaning is, ‘I started my escape and decided to keep going until I had found (i.e. should have found) you.’ See Abbott § 361.
581. triple knot, a three-fold alliance of Night, Shades, and Hell.
581. triple knot, a three-way alliance of Night, Shades, and Hell.
584. “This confidence of the elder brother in favour of the final efficacy of virtue, holds forth a very high strain of philosophy, delivered in as high strains of eloquence and poetry” (Warton). And Todd adds: “Religion here gave energy to the poet’s strains.”
584. “This confidence of the older brother in the ultimate power of virtue presents a very elevated level of philosophy, expressed in equally elevated levels of eloquence and poetry” (Warton). And Todd adds: “Religion here energized the poet’s expressions.”
585. safely, confidently. period, sentence.
586. for me, i.e. for my part, so far as I am concerned: see note, l. 602.
586. for me, meaning as far as I'm concerned: see note, l. 602.
588. Which erring men call Chance. ‘Erring’ belongs to the predicate; “which men erroneously call Chance.” Comp. Pope, Essay on Man:
588. What misguided people refer to as Chance. 'Misguided' is part of the statement; “which people wrongly call Chance.” Comp. Pope, Essay on Man:
588. this I hold firm. ‘This’ is explained by the next line: “this belief, namely, that Virtue may be assailed, etc., I hold firmly.”
588. I firmly believe this. ‘This’ is clarified in the next line: “this belief, specifically, that Virtue can be attacked, etc., I hold firmly.”
591. which ... harm, which the Evil Power intended to be most harmful.
591. which ... harm, which the Evil Power meant to be extremely damaging.
595-7. Gathered like scum, etc. According to one editor, this image is “taken from the conjectures of astronomers concerning the dark spots which from time to time appear on the surface of the sun’s body and after a while disappear again; which they suppose to be the scum of that fiery matter which first breeds it, and then breaks through and consumes it.”
595-7. Gathered like debris, etc. According to one editor, this image is “drawn from the theories of astronomers about the dark spots that periodically appear on the surface of the sun and then fade away; they believe these spots are the remnants of the fiery material that initially creates them and then breaks out and destroys them.”
598. pillared firmament. The firmament (Lat. firmus, firm or solid) is here regarded as the roof of the earth and supported on pillars. The ancients believed the stars to be fixed in the solid firmament: comp. Par. Reg. iv. 55; also Wint. Tale, ii. l. 100, “If I mistake In those foundations which I build upon, The centre is not big enough to bear A schoolboy’s top.”
598. pillared firmament. The firmament (Lat. firmus, firm or solid) is viewed as the ceiling of the earth, supported by pillars. Ancient people believed the stars were fixed in this solid firmament: see Par. Reg. iv. 55; also Wint. Tale, ii. l. 100, “If I’m wrong about the foundations I’m building on, the center isn’t strong enough to hold a schoolboy’s top.”
602. for, as regards. let ... girt, though he be surrounded.
602. for, in relation to. let ... girt, even if he is surrounded.
603. grisly legions. ‘Grisly,’ radically the same as grue-some = horrible, causing terror. In Par. Lost, iv. 821, Satan is called “the grisly king.” ‘Legions’ is here a trisyllable.
603. gruesome armies. 'Gruesome,' essentially the same as gruesome = terrible, inducing fear. In Par. Lost, iv. 821, Satan is referred to as “the gruesome king.” ‘Armies’ is used here as a three-syllable word.
604. sooty flag of Acheron. Acheron, at first the name of a river of the lower world, came to be used as a name for the whole of the lower world generally. Todd quotes from P. Fletcher’s Locusts (1627): “All hell run out and sooty flags display.”
604. sooty flag of Acheron. Acheron, originally the name of a river in the underworld, eventually became a term for the entire underworld itself. Todd cites P. Fletcher’s Locusts (1627): “All hell ran out and sooty flags waved.”
605. Harpies and Hydras. The Harpies (lit. ‘spoilers’) were unclean monsters, being birds with the heads of maidens, with long claws and gaunt faces. Hydras, here used as a general name for monstrous water-serpents (Gk. hydōr, water); the name was first given to the nine-headed monster slain by Hercules. See Son. xv. 7, “new rebellions raise Their Hydra heads”; the epithet ‘hydra-headed’ being applied to a rebellion, an epidemic, or other evil that seems to gain strength from every endeavour to repress it.
605. Harpies and Hydras. The Harpies (literally ‘spoilers’) were dirty monsters, depicted as birds with the heads of women, long claws, and bony faces. Hydras is used here as a general term for giant water serpents (Gk. hydōr, water); the name was first given to the nine-headed monster killed by Hercules. See Son. xv. 7, “new rebellions raise Their Hydra heads”; the term ‘hydra-headed’ refers to a rebellion, an epidemic, or any other problem that seems to grow stronger with every effort to control it.
607. return his purchase back, i.e. ‘give up his spoil,’ or (as in the MS.) ‘release his new-got prey.’ To purchase (Fr. pour-chasser) originally meant to pursue eagerly, hence to acquire by fair means or foul: it thus came to mean ‘to steal’ (as frequently in Spenser, Jonson, and Shakespeare), and ‘to buy’ (its current sense). See Trench, Study of Words; Hen. V. iii. 2. 45, “They will steal anything, and call it purchase”; i. Hen. IV. ii. l. 101, “thou shalt have share in our purchase.”
607. return his purchase, i.e. ‘give up his spoil,’ or (as in the MS.) ‘release his newly caught prey.’ To purchase (Fr. pour-chasser) originally meant to pursue eagerly, so it came to mean acquiring by fair means or foul: it thus evolved to mean ‘to steal’ (as often seen in Spenser, Jonson, and Shakespeare), and ‘to buy’ (its current meaning). See Trench, Study of Words; Hen. V. iii. 2. 45, “They will steal anything, and call it purchase”; i. Hen. IV. ii. l. 101, “you shall have a share in our purchase.”
610. yet, nevertheless. The meaning is: ‘Though thy courage is useless, yet I love it.’ emprise: an obsolete form (common in Spenser) of enterprise. It is literally that which is undertaken; hence ‘readiness to undertake’; hence ‘daring.’
610. yet, nonetheless. The meaning is: ‘Even though your courage is ineffective, still I admire it.’ emprise: an outdated form (common in Spenser) of enterprise. It literally means that which is taken on; thus ‘willingness to take on’; hence ‘boldness.’
611. can do thee little stead, i.e. can help thee little. Stead, both as noun and verb, is obsolete except in certain phrases, e.g. ‘to stand in good stead,’ and in composition, e.g. steadfast, homestead, instead, Hampstead, etc. Its strict sense is place or position: comp. Il Pens. 3, “How little you bested.”
611. can help you very little, i.e. can assist you only slightly. Stead, both as a noun and verb, is outdated except in certain phrases, e.g. ‘to stand in good stead,’ and in combinations, e.g. steadfast, homestead, instead, Hampstead, etc. Its original meaning is place or position: see Il Pens. 3, “How little you bested.”
612. Far other arms, i.e. very different arms. ‘Other’ has here its radical sense of ‘different,’ and can therefore be modified by an adverb.
612. Very different weapons, i.e. truly other kinds of weapons. ‘Other’ here means ‘different’ in its basic sense and can be changed by an adverb.
615. unthread, loosen. Comp. Temp. iv. l. 259, “Go charge my goblins that they grind their joints With dry convulsions, shorten up their sinews With aged cramps.”
615. unthread, loosen. Comp. Temp. iv. l. 259, “Go tell my goblins to twist their joints with dry spasms, make their muscles tighter with old cramps.”
617. As to make this relation, i.e. as to be able to tell this.
617. To share this story, that is to be able to recount this.
619. a certain shepherd lad. This is supposed to refer to Charles Diodati, Milton’s dearest friend, to whom he addressed his 1st and 6th elegies, and after whose death he wrote the touching poem Epitaphium Damonis, in which he alludes to his friend’s medical and botanical skill:
619. a certain shepherd boy. This is thought to refer to Charles Diodati, Milton’s closest friend, to whom he dedicated his 1st and 6th elegies, and after whose passing he wrote the heartfelt poem Epitaphium Damonis, in which he references his friend’s expertise in medicine and botany:
“Your friend, the name and healing abilities of each.”
620. Of small regard to see to: in colloquial English, ‘not much to look at.’ This is an old idiom: comp. Greek καλὸς ἰδεῖν: see English Bible, “goodly to look to,” i. Sam. xvi. 12; Ezek. xxiii. 15; Jer. xlvii. 3.
620. Of small regard to see to: in everyday language, it means ‘not much to look at.’ This is an old saying: compare Greek nice to see: see English Bible, “goodly to look to,” i. Sam. xvi. 12; Ezek. xxiii. 15; Jer. xlvii. 3.
626. scrip, wallet.
script, wallet.
627. simples, medicinal herbs. ‘Simple’ (Lat. simplicem, ‘one-fold,’ ‘not compound’) was used of a single ingredient in a medicine; hence its popular use in the sense of ‘herb’ or ‘drug.’
627. simple, medicinal herbs. 'Simple' (Lat. simplicem, 'one-fold,' 'not compound') referred to a single ingredient in a medicine; therefore, it became commonly used to mean 'herb' or 'drug.'
630. me, i.e. for me: the ethic dative.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ me, meaning for me: the ethic dative.
633. bore. The nom. of this verb is, in sense, some such word as the plant or the root.
633. bore. The subject of this verb is something like the plant or the root.
634. unknown and like esteemed: known and esteemed to a like extent, i.e. in both cases not at all. Like here corresponds to the prefix un in unknown. On the description of the plant, see Introduction, reference to Ascham’s Scholemaster.
634. unknown and equally esteemed: recognized and valued to the same degree, i.e. in both cases, not at all. Equally here corresponds to the prefix un in unknown. For the description of the plant, see the Introduction, reference to Ascham’s Scholemaster.
635. clouted shoon, patched shoes. The expression is found in Shakespeare, ii. Hen. VI. iv. 2. 195, “Spare none but such as go in clouted shoon”; Cym. iv. 2. 214, “put My clouted brogues from off my feet, whose rudeness Answer’d my steps too loud”: see examples in Mayhew and Skeat’s M. E. Dictionary. There are instances, however, of clout in the sense of a plate of iron fastened on the sole of a shoe. In either sense of the word ‘clouted shoon’ would be heavy and coarse. Shoon is an old plural (O.E. scon); comp. hosen, eyen (= eyes), dohtren (= daughters), foen (= foes), etc.
635. clouted shoon, patched shoes. The phrase is found in Shakespeare, ii. Hen. VI. iv. 2. 195, “Spare none but such as go in clouted shoon”; Cym. iv. 2. 214, “put My clouted brogues from off my feet, whose rudeness Answer’d my steps too loud”: see examples in Mayhew and Skeat’s M. E. Dictionary. There are cases, however, of clout meaning a plate of iron attached to the sole of a shoe. In either meaning of the term ‘clouted shoon’ would be heavy and rough. Shoon is an old plural (O.E. scon); compare hosen, eyen (= eyes), dohtren (= daughters), foen (= foes), etc.
636. more med’cinal, of greater virtue. The line may be scanned thus: And yet | more med | ’cinal is | it than | that Mo | ly. Moly. When Ulysses was approaching the abode of Circe he was met by Hermes, who said: “Come then, I will redeem thee from thy distress, and bring deliverance. Lo, take this herb of virtue, and go to the dwelling of Circe, that it may keep from thy head the evil day. And I will tell thee all the magic sleight of Circe. She will mix thee a potion and cast drugs into the mess; but not even so shall she be able to enchant thee; so helpful is this charmed herb that I shall give thee ... Therewith the slayer of Argos gave me the plant that he had plucked from the ground, and he showed me the growth thereof. It was black at the root, but the flower was like to milk. Moly the gods call it, but it is hard for mortal men to dig; howbeit with the gods all things are possible” (Odyssey, x. 280, etc., Butcher and Lang’s translation). In his first Elegy Milton alludes to Mōly as the counter-charm to the spells of Circe: see also Tennyson’s Lotos-Eaters, “beds of amaranth and moly.”
636. more medicinal, of greater power. The line can be read as: And yet | more med | ’cinal is | it than | that Mo | ly. Moly. When Ulysses was nearing Circe's home, he was met by Hermes, who said: “Here, I will save you from your troubles and bring you relief. Take this powerful herb, and go to Circe's place, so it can protect you from harm. I will inform you of all Circe's magic tricks. She will prepare a potion and add herbs to the mixture; but even then, she won’t be able to enchant you; this magical herb I give you is so effective...” With that, the slayer of Argos handed me the plant he had pulled from the ground, and he showed me how it grows. The root was black, but the flower looked like milk. Moly is what the gods call it, but it’s hard for mortals to dig up; however, with the gods, all things are possible” (Odyssey, x. 280, etc., Butcher and Lang’s translation). In his first Elegy, Milton references Mōly as the antidote to Circe’s spells: see also Tennyson’s Lotos-Eaters, “beds of amaranth and moly.”
638. He called it Hæmony. He is the shepherd lad of line 619. Haemony: Milton invents the plant, both name and thing. But the adjective Haemonian is used, in Latin poetry as = Thessalian, Haemonia being the old name of Thessaly. And as Thessaly was regarded as a land of magic, ‘Haemonian’ acquired the sense of ‘magical’ (see Ovid, Met. vii 264, “Haemonia radices valle resectas,” etc.), and Milton’s Haemony is simply “the magical plant.” Coleridge supposes that by the prickles and gold flower of the plant Milton signified the sorrows and triumph of the Christian life.
638. He called it Hæmony. He is the shepherd boy of line 619. Haemony: Milton creates the plant, both the name and the thing. But the adjective Haemonian is used in Latin poetry to mean Thessalian, as Haemonia was the ancient name for Thessaly. Since Thessaly was seen as a magical land, ‘Haemonian’ came to mean ‘magical’ (see Ovid, Met. vii 264, “Haemonia radices valle resectas,” etc.), and Milton’s Haemony simply refers to “the magical plant.” Coleridge suggests that the prickles and golden flower of the plant represent the sorrows and triumphs of the Christian life.
640. mildew blast: comp. Arc. 48-53, Ham. iii. 4. 64, “Here is your husband; Like a mildew’d ear Blasting his wholesome brother.” A mildew blast is one giving rise to that kind of blight called mildew (A.S. meledeáw, honey-dew), it being supposed that the prevalence of dry east winds was favourable to its formation.
640. mildew blast: comp. Arc. 48-53, Ham. iii. 4. 64, “Here is your husband; Like a mildew’d ear Blasting his wholesome brother.” A mildew blast refers to a type of blight known as mildew (A.S. meledeáw, honey-dew), which was thought to thrive in conditions with dry east winds.
642. pursed it up, etc., i.e. put it in my wallet, though I did not attach much importance to it. little reckoning: comp. Lyc. 116, where the very same phrase occurs.
642. saved it, etc., meaning put it in my wallet, even though I didn't think it was very significant. little consideration: compare Lyc. 116, where the exact same phrase appears.
643. Till now that. Here that = when, the clause introduced by it being explanatory of now (see Abbott, § 284).
643. Till now that. Here that = when, the clause introduced by it is explaining now (see Abbott, § 284).
646-7. Entered ... came off. ‘I entered into the very midst of his treacherous enchantments, and yet escaped.’ Lime-twigs = snares; in allusion to the practice of catching birds by means of twigs smeared with a viscous substance (called on that account ‘birdlime’). Shakespeare makes repeated allusion to this practice: see Macbeth, iv. 2. 34; Two Gent. ii. 2. 68; ii. Hen. VI. i. 3. 91; etc.
646-7. Entered ... came off. ‘I stepped right into the heart of his deceitful traps, and still got away unharmed.’ Lime-twigs = traps; referring to the method of catching birds using twigs coated with a sticky substance (known as ‘birdlime’ for that reason). Shakespeare frequently mentions this method: see Macbeth, iv. 2. 34; Two Gent. ii. 2. 68; ii. Hen. VI. i. 3. 91; etc.
649. necromancer’s hall. Warton supposes that Milton here thought of a magician’s castle which has an enchanted hall invaded by Christian knights, as we read of in the romances of chivalry. Necromancer, lit. one who by magical power can commune with the dead (Gk. νεκρός, a corpse); hence a sorcerer. From confusion of the first syllable with that of the Lat. niger, black, the art of necromancy came to be called “the black art.”
649. necromancer’s hall. Warton believes that Milton was thinking of a magician’s castle with an enchanted hall that's invaded by Christian knights, similar to what we read about in chivalric romances. Necromancer, literally someone who can use magical power to communicate with the dead (Gk. dead, meaning a corpse); therefore, a sorcerer. Because of a mix-up with the first syllable sounding like the Latin niger, which means black, the practice of necromancy came to be known as “the black art.”
650. Where if he be, Lat. ubi si sit: in English the relative adverb in such cases is best rendered by a conjunction + a demonstrative adverb; thus, ‘and if he be there.’
650. If he is there, in Latin ubi si sit: in English, the equivalent relative adverb is best expressed as a conjunction + a demonstrative adverb; thus, ‘and if he is there.’
651. brandished blade. Comp. Hermes’ advice to Ulysses: “When it shall be that Circe smites thee with her long wand, even then draw thy sharp sword from thy thigh, and spring on her, as one eager to slay her,” Odyssey, x. break his glass. An imitation of Spenser, who makes Sir Guyon break the golden cup of the enchantress Excess, F. Q. i. 12, stanza 56.
651. brandished blade. Comp. Hermes’ advice to Ulysses: “When Circe hits you with her long wand, then draw your sharp sword from your thigh and jump on her, as someone eager to kill her,” Odyssey, x. break his glass. An imitation of Spenser, who makes Sir Guyon break the golden cup of the enchantress Excess, F. Q. i. 12, stanza 56.
654. menace high, violent threat. High is thus used in a number of figurative senses, e.g. a high wind, a high hand, high passions (Par. Lost, ix. 123), high descent, high design, etc.
654. serious threat, violent danger. High is used in several figurative ways, e.g. a strong wind, a powerful hand, intense emotions (Par. Lost, ix. 123), noble lineage, ambitious goals, etc.
655. Sons of Vulcan. In the Aeneid (Bk. viii. 252) we are told that Cacus, son of Vulcan (the Roman God of Fire), “vomited from his throat huge volumes of smoke” when pursued by Hercules, “Faucibus ingentem fumum,” etc.
655. Sons of Vulcan. In the Aeneid (Bk. viii. 252) it is stated that Cacus, the son of Vulcan (the Roman God of Fire), “spewed huge clouds of smoke from his mouth” while being chased by Hercules, “Faucibus ingentem fumum,” etc.
657. apace; quickly, at a great pace. This word has changed its meaning: in Chaucer it means ‘at a foot pace,’ i.e. slowly. The first syllable is the indefinite article ‘a’ = one (Skeat).
657. apace; quickly, at a fast pace. This word has changed its meaning: in Chaucer, it means ‘at a foot pace,’ i.e. slowly. The first syllable is the indefinite article ‘a’ = one (Skeat).
658. bear: the subjunctive used optatively (Abbott, § 365). (Stage Direction) puts by: puts on one side, refuses. goes about to rise, i.e. endeavours to rise. This idiomatic use of go about still lingers in the phrase ‘to go about one’s business’; comp. ‘to set about’ anything.
658. bear: the subjunctive used as a wish (Abbott, § 365). (Stage Direction) puts by: sets aside, declines. goes about to rise, i.e. tries to get up. This idiomatic use of go about still exists in the phrase ‘to go about one’s business’; compare ‘to set about’ something.
660. your nerves ... alabaster. Comp. Tempest, i. 2. 471-484. Milton has the word alabaster three times, twice incorrectly spelled alablaster (in this passage and Par. Lost, iv. 544) and once correctly, as now entered in the text (Par. Reg. iv. 548). Alabaster is a kind of marble: comp. On Shak. 14, “make us marble with too much conceiving.”
660. your nerves ... alabaster. Comp. Tempest, i. 2. 471-484. Milton uses the word alabaster three times, twice misspelled as alablaster (in this passage and Par. Lost, iv. 544) and once correctly, as it appears in the text now (Par. Reg. iv. 548). Alabaster is a type of marble: comp. On Shak. 14, “make us marble with too much conceiving.”
661. or, as Daphne was, etc. The construction is: ‘if I merely wave this wand, you (become) a marble statue, or (you become) root-bound, as Daphne was, that fled Apollo.’ Milton inserts the adverbial clause in the predicate, which is not unusual; he then adds an attributive clause, which is not usual in English, though common in Greek and Latin. Daphne, an Arcadian goddess, was pursued by Apollo, and having prayed for aid, she was changed into a laurel tree (Gk. δάφνη): comp, the story of Syrinx and Pan, referred to in Arc. 106.
661. or, like Daphne was, etc. The structure is: ‘if I just wave this wand, you (become) a marble statue, or (you become) rooted, like Daphne was, who fled from Apollo.’ Milton includes the adverbial clause in the predicate, which is not unusual; he then adds an attributive clause, which is not common in English, but typical in Greek and Latin. Daphne, an Arcadian goddess, was chased by Apollo, and after praying for help, she was transformed into a laurel tree (Gk. laurel): see the story of Syrinx and Pan, mentioned in Arc. 106.
663. freedom of my mind, etc. Comp. Cowper’s noble passage, “He is the freeman whom the truth makes free,” etc. (Task, v. 733).
663. freedom of my mind, etc. Compare Cowper’s powerful statement, “He is the freeman whom the truth makes free,” etc. (Task, v. 733).
665. corporal rind: the body, called in Il Pens. 92, “this fleshly nook.”
665. corporal rind: the body, referred to in Il Pens. 92, “this fleshy corner.”
669. fancy can beget: comp. Il Pens. 6.
672. cordial julep, heart-reviving drink. Cordial, lit. hearty (Lat. cordi, stem of cor, the heart): julep, Persian gulāb, rose-water.
672. cordial julep, a refreshing drink. Cordial, literally hearty (Lat. cordi, stem of cor, the heart): julep, Persian gulāb, rose-water.
674. syrups: Arab, sharāb, a drink, wine.
syrups: Arab, sharāb, a beverage, wine.
675. that Nepenthes, etc. The allusion is explained by the following lines of the Odyssey: “Then Helen, daughter of Zeus, turned to new thoughts. Presently she cast a drug into the wine whereof they drank, a drug to lull all pain and anger, and bring forgetfulness of every sorrow. Whoso should drink a draught thereof, when it is mingled in the bowl, on that day he would let no tear fall down his cheeks, not though his father and his mother died ... Medicines of such virtue and so helpful had the daughter of Zeus, which Polydamna, the wife of Thon, had given her, a woman of Egypt, where earth the grain-giver yields herbs in greatest plenty, many that are healing in the cup, and many baneful” (Butcher and Lang’s translation, iv. 219-230). ‘Nepenthes,’ a Greek adj. = sorrow-dispelling (νη, privative; πένθος, grief). It is here used by Milton as the name of an opiate and it is now occasionally used as a general name for drugs that relieve pain.
675. that Nepenthes, etc. The reference is clarified by the following lines from the Odyssey: “Then Helen, daughter of Zeus, started to think differently. Soon, she added a potion to the wine they were drinking, a potion to soothe all pain and anger, and to erase every sorrow. Whoever drank from it, when mixed in the bowl, would not shed a single tear that day, even if their father and mother died ... Medicines of such power and usefulness were given to her by the daughter of Zeus, from Polydamna, the wife of Thon, a woman from Egypt, where the land abundantly produces healing herbs, as well as many that are harmful” (Butcher and Lang’s translation, iv. 219-230). ‘Nepenthes,’ a Greek adjective meaning sorrow-dispelling (νη, negation; grief, grief). Here, Milton uses it as the name of an opiate and it’s now sometimes used generally for drugs that relieve pain.
679. Why ... to yourself. Comp. Shakespeare, Son. i. 8, “Thyself thy foe, to thy sweet self too cruel.”
679. Why ... to yourself. Compare Shakespeare, Son. i. 8, “You’re your own enemy, too harsh on your sweet self.”
680. ‘Nature gave you your beautiful person to be held in trust on certain conditions, of which the most obligatory is that the body should have refreshment after toil, ease after pain. Yet this very condition you disregard, and deal harshly with yourself by refusing my proferred glass at a time when you are in need of food and rest.’ Comp. Shakespeare, Son. iv. “Unthrifty loveliness, why dost thou spend Upon thyself thy beauty’s legacy,” etc.
680. "Nature gave you your beautiful body to take care of under certain rules, the most important being that your body needs refreshment after work, comfort after hardship. Yet you completely ignore this and treat yourself harshly by rejecting my offered drink when you need food and rest." Comp. Shakespeare, Son. iv. "Wasteful beauty, why do you squander Your beauty's legacy on yourself," etc.
685. unexempt condition, i.e. a condition binding on all and at all times, a law of human nature.
685. unexempt condition, that is a condition that applies to everyone and at all times, a law of human nature.
687. mortal frailty, i.e. weak mortals: abstract for concrete.
687. human weakness, that is fragile humans: abstract for concrete.
694. aspects: accent on final syllable.
695. oughly-headed: so spelt in Milton’s MS. = ugly-headed. Ugly is radically connected with awe.
695. oughly-headed: spelled this way in Milton’s Ms. = ugly-headed. Ugly is fundamentally linked to awe.
700. liquorish baits: see note on baited, l. 162. ‘Liquorish,’ by catachresis for lickerish = tempting to the appetite, causing one to lick one’s lips. The student should carefully distinguish the three words lickerish (as above), liquorish (which is really meaningless) and liquorice (= licorice = Lat. glycyrrhiza), a plant with a sweet root.
700. liquorish baits: see note on baited, l. 162. ‘Liquorish,’ used incorrectly for lickerish = tempting to the appetite, making one lick one’s lips. The student should clearly distinguish the three words lickerish (as above), liquorish (which is essentially meaningless) and liquorice (= licorice = Lat. glycyrrhiza), a plant with a sweet root.
702. treasonous; an obsolete word. The current form ‘treasonable’ has usually a more restricted sense: Milton and Shakespeare use treasonous in the more general sense of traitorous (a cognate word). In this line ‘offer’ = the thing offered.
702. treasonous; an outdated word. The modern version ‘treasonable’ typically has a narrower meaning: Milton and Shakespeare use treasonous in a broader sense of traitorous (a related word). In this line, ‘offer’ means the thing being offered.
703. good men ... good things. This noble sentiment Milton has borrowed from Euripides, Medea, 618, Κακοῦ γὰρ ἀνδρος δῶρ᾿ ὄνησιν οὐκ ἔχει “the gifts of the bad man are without profit.” (Newton).
703. good men ... good things. This noble idea was borrowed by Milton from Euripides, Medea, 618, For a bad man, gifts hold no value. “the gifts of the bad man are without profit.” (Newton).
704. that which is not good, etc. This is Platonic: the soul has a rational principle and an irrational or appetitive, and when the former controls the latter, the desires are for what is good only (Rep. iv. 439).
704. that which is not good, etc. This is Platonic: the soul has a rational principle and an irrational or appetitive aspect, and when the rational aspect governs the appetitive one, desires are only for what is good (Rep. iv. 439).
707. budge doctors of the Stoic fur. Budge is lambskin with the wool dressed outwards, worn on the edge of the hoods of bachelors of arts, etc. Therefore, if both budge and fur be taken literally the line is tautological. But ‘budge’ has the secondary sense of ‘solemn,’ like a doctor in his robes; and ‘fur’ may be used figuratively in the sense of sect, just as “the cloth” is used to denote the clergy. The whole phrase would thus be equivalent to ‘solemn doctors of the Stoic sect.’ It is possible that Milton makes equivocal reference to the two senses of ‘budge.’
707. budge doctors of the Stoic fur. Budge refers to lambskin with the wool side facing out, worn on the edges of the hoods of Bachelor of Arts graduates, among others. So, if we take both budge and fur literally, the phrase is redundant. However, ‘budge’ can also mean ‘solemn,’ like a doctor in his robes; and ‘fur’ might be used metaphorically to mean sect, similar to how “the cloth” refers to the clergy. Therefore, the whole phrase would mean ‘solemn doctors of the Stoic sect.’ It's possible that Milton intentionally plays on the two meanings of ‘budge.’
708. the Cynic tub = the tub of Diogenes the Cynic, here put in contempt for the Cynic school of Greek philosophy, which was the forerunner of the Stoic system. Diogenes, one of the early Cynics, lived in a tub, and was fond of calling himself ὁ κύων (the dog).
708. the Cynic tub = the tub of Diogenes the Cynic, referenced here to show disdain for the Cynic school of Greek philosophy, which preceded the Stoic system. Diogenes, an early Cynic, lived in a tub and liked to refer to himself as the dog (the dog).
709. the: here used generically.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the: used generically here.
711. unwithdrawing. In this participle the termination -ing seems almost equivalent to that of the past participle: comp. “all-obeying breath” (= obeyed by all), A. and C. iii. 13, 77. Nature’s gifts are not only full but continuous.
711. unwithdrawing. In this form, the ending -ing seems almost like that of the past participle: compare “all-obeying breath” (= obeyed by all), A. and C. iii. 13, 77. Nature’s gifts are not just abundant but also ongoing.
715. set, i.e. she set. The pronominal subject is omitted.
715. set, that is she set. The subject pronoun is left out.
717. To deck: infinitive of purpose.
718. in her own loins, i.e. in the bowels of the earth.
718. in her own loins, i.e. deep within the earth.
719. hutched = stored up, enclosed. Hutch is an old word for chest or coffer, chiefly used now in the compound ‘rabbit-hutch.’
719. hutched = stored away, enclosed. Hutch is an old term for chest or box, mostly used now in the phrase ‘rabbit hutch.’
720. To store her children with, i.e. wherewith to store her children. Or we may read, ‘in order to store her children with (them).’ ‘Store’ = provide.
720. To provide for her children, i.e. how to provide for her children. Or we could read, ‘in order to provide for her children (with them).’ ‘Provide’ = supply.
721. pet of temperance, i.e. a sudden and transitory fit of temperance. pulse. So Daniel and his three companions refused the dainties of the King of Babylon and fed on pulse and water; Dan. i.
721. diet of vegetables, i.e. a brief and temporary spell of dieting. vegetables. So Daniel and his three friends turned down the rich foods of the King of Babylon and lived on vegetables and water; Dan. i.
722. frieze, coarse woollen cloth.
723. All-giver. Comp. Gk. πανδώρα, an epithet applied to the earth as the giver of all.
723. All-giver. Comp. Gk. Pandora, a title used for the earth as the source of everything.
725. ‘And we should serve him as (if he were) a grudging master and a penurious niggard of his wealth, and (we should) live like Nature’s bastards’: see Hebrews xii. 8, “If ye are without chastening, whereof all have been made partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.”
725. ‘And we should serve him as if he were a reluctant master, stingy with his wealth, and we should live like Nature’s outcasts’: see Hebrews xii. 8, “If you don't experience discipline, which everyone has participated in, then you are illegitimate children, not true sons.”
728. Who. The pronoun here relates not to the word immediately preceding it, but to the substantive implied in the possessive pronoun her, i.e. the sons of her who. His, her, etc., in such constructions have their full force as genitives: comp. L’Alleg. 124, “her grace whom” = the grace of her whom. surcharged: overloaded, ‘overfraught’ (l. 732). waste fertility, wasted or unused abundance. This participial use of ‘waste’ seems to be due to the similarity in sound to such participles as ‘elevate’ (= elevated), ‘instruct’ (= instructed), etc., which occur in Milton (comp. English Past and Present, vi.).
728. Who. The pronoun here doesn’t refer to the word right before it, but to the noun implied in the possessive pronoun her, i.e. the sons of her who. His, her, etc., in these constructions carry their full weight as genitives: see L’Alleg. 124, “her grace whom” = the grace of her whom. surcharged: loaded too heavily, ‘overloaded’ (l. 732). waste fertility, wasted or unused abundance. This use of ‘waste’ as a participle seems to come from its similar sound to participles like ‘elevate’ (= elevated), ‘instruct’ (= instructed), etc., which appear in Milton (see English Past and Present, vi.).
729. strangled, suffocated.
choked, suffocated.
730. winged air darked with plumes, i.e. the air being darkened by the flight of innumerable birds. Spenser also has dark as a verb. Both clauses in this line are absolute.
730. the sky darkened by feathers, meaning the sky being darkened by the flight of countless birds. Spenser also uses dark as a verb. Both parts of this line are independent.
731. over-multitude, outnumber. This line and the preceding one illustrate the freedom with which, in earlier English, one part of speech was used for another.
731. over-multitude, outnumber. This line and the one before it show how, in earlier English, one part of speech was freely used in place of another.
733. emblaze, make to blaze, make splendid. There is perhaps a reference to the sense of emblazon, which is from M.E. blazen, to blaze abroad, to proclaim.
733. emblaze, to set on fire, to make impressive. There might be a connection to the meaning of emblazon, derived from Middle English blazen, to spread widely, to announce.
734. bestud with stars. In Milton’s MS. it is ‘bestud the centre with their star-light,’ centre being the ‘centre of the earth.’
734. covered in stars. In Milton’s Ms. it is ‘covered the center with their star-light,’ center being the ‘center of the earth.’
735. inured, accustomed, by custom rendered less sensitive. Inure is from the old phrase ‘in ure’ = in operation (Fr. œuvre, work).
735. inured, used to it, by habit made less sensitive. Inure comes from the old phrase ‘in ure’ = in operation (Fr. œuvre, work).
737. coy: shy or reserved. cozened: cheated, beguiled. The origin of this word is interesting: a cozener is one who, for selfish ends, claims kindred or cousinship with another, and hence a flatterer or cheat.
737. coy: shy or reserved. cozened: cheated, deceived. The origin of this word is interesting: a cozener is someone who, for their own gain, claims to be related or a cousin to another person, and thus acts as a flatterer or cheat.
739-755. Beauty is Nature’s coin, etc. “The idea that runs through these seventeen lines is a favourite one with the old poets; and Warton and Todd cite parallel passages from Shakespeare, Daniel, Fletcher, and Drayton. Thus, from Shakespeare (M. N. D. i. 1. 76-8):
739-755. Beauty is Nature’s currency, etc. "The concept expressed in these seventeen lines is a popular one among classic poets; Warton and Todd reference similar passages from Shakespeare, Daniel, Fletcher, and Drayton. For example, from Shakespeare (M. N. D. i. 1. 76-8):
Than what, withering on the untouched thorn,
"Grows, lives, and dies in single blessedness."
See also Shakespeare’s first six sonnets, which are pervaded by the idea in all its subtleties” (Masson).
See also Shakespeare’s first six sonnets, which are full of the idea in all its nuances” (Masson).
744. It = beauty. languished, languid or languishing: comp. Par. Lost, vi. 496, “their languished hope revived”; Epitaph on M. of W. 33. The suffix -ed is frequent in Elizabethan English where we now have -ing (Abbott, § 374).
744. It = beauty. languished, languid or languishing: compare Par. Lost, vi. 496, “their languished hope revived”; Epitaph on M. of W. 33. The suffix -ed is common in Elizabethan English where we now use -ing (Abbott, § 374).
747. most, as many as possible.
most, as many as you can.
748. homely ... home. There is here a play upon words as in Two Gent. i. 1. 2: “Home-keeping youth have ever homely wits.” Homely is derived from home.
748. homely ... home. This is a play on words similar to Two Gent. i. 1. 2: “Home-keeping youth have always had homely wits.” Homely comes from home.
749. Women with coarse complexions and dull cheeks are good enough for household occupations.
749. Women with rough skin and no glow in their cheeks are just suitable for housework.
750. of sorry grain, not brilliant, of poor colour. ‘Grain’ is from Lat. granum, a seed, applied to small objects, and hence to the coccus or cochineal insect which yields a variety of red dyes. Hence grain came to denote certain colours, e.g. Tyrian purple, violet, etc., and is so used by Milton: see Il Pens. 33, “a robe of darkest grain”; Par. Lost, v. 285, “sky-tinctured grain”; xi. 242, “A military vest of purple ... Livelier than ... the grain Of Sarra,” etc. And as these were fast or durable colours we have such phrases as ‘to dye in grain,’ ‘a rogue in grain,’ ‘an ingrained habit.’ (See further in Marsh’s Lect. on Eng. Lang. p. 55).
750. of dull color, not bright, lacking vibrancy. ‘Grain’ comes from Latin granum, meaning a seed, applied to small items, and later to the cochineal insect that produces various red dyes. This is how grain started to refer to specific colors, like Tyrian purple, violet, etc., as used by Milton: see Il Pens. 33, “a robe of the darkest grain”; Par. Lost, v. 285, “sky-colored grain”; xi. 242, “A military vest of purple ... Brighter than ... the grain of Sarra,” etc. Since these were strong or lasting colors, we have phrases like ‘to dye in grain,’ ‘a rogue in grain,’ and ‘an ingrained habit.’ (See more in Marsh’s Lect. on Eng. Lang. p. 55).
751. sampler, a sample or pattern piece of needlework. It is a doublet of exemplar. tease the huswife’s wool. To tease is to comb or card: comp. the Lat. vexare. ‘Huswife’ = house-wife, further corrupted into hussy. Hussif (a case for needles, etc.) is a different word.
751. sampler, a sample or pattern piece of needlework. It is a doublet of exemplar. tease the huswife’s wool. To tease is to comb or card: compare the Latin vexare. ‘Huswife’ = housewife, which evolved into hussy. Hussif (a case for needles, etc.) is a different word.
752. What need a vermeil-tinctured lip? See note, l. 362, on ‘what need.’ Vermeil: a French spelling of vermilion. The name is from Lat. vermis, a worm (the cochineal insect, from which the colour used to be got); and as vermis is cognate with Sansk. krimi, a worm, it follows that vermilion, crimson, and carmine are cognate.
752. What’s the point of a red-tinted lip? See note, l. 362, on ‘what’s the point.’ Vermeil: a French spelling of vermilion. The name comes from Lat. vermis, meaning worm (the cochineal insect, from which the color was traditionally made); and since vermis is related to Sansk. krimi, a worm, it means that vermilion, crimson, and carmine are all related.
753. tresses. Homer (Odyssey, v. 390) speaks of “the fair-tressed Dawn,” εὐπλόκαμος Ἠώς.
753. hair. Homer (Odyssey, v. 390) refers to “the beautiful-haired Dawn,” Golden-haired Dawn.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ recommended. Contrast with ‘Recommendation,’ l. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
758. as mine eyes: as he has already charmed mine eyes; see note, l. 170.
758. as my eyes: as he has already captivated my gaze; see note, l. 170.
759. rules pranked in reason’s garb, i.e. specious arguments. Pranked = decked in a showy manner: Milton (Prose works, i. 147, ed. 1698) speaks of the Episcopal church service pranking herself in the weeds of the Popish mass. Comp. Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 10, “Most goddess-like prank’d up”; Par. Lost, ii. 226, “Belial, with words clothed in reason’s garb.”
759. rules disguised in reason’s clothing, i.e. misleading arguments. Disguised = dressed in a flashy way: Milton (Prose works, i. 147, ed. 1698) refers to the Episcopal church service disguising itself in the trappings of the Catholic mass. See also Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 10, “Most goddess-like dressed up”; Par. Lost, ii. 226, “Belial, with words dressed in reason’s clothing.”
760-1. I hate when Vice brings forward refined arguments, and Virtue allows them to pass unchallenged. bolt = to sift or separate, as the boulting-mill separates the meal from the bran; in this sense the word (also spelt boult) is used by Chaucer, Spenser (F. Q. ii. 4. 24), Shakespeare (Cor. iii. 1. 322, Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 375, “the fanned snow that’s bolted By the northern blasts twice o’er,” etc.). The spelling bolt has confused the word with ‘bolt,’ to shoot or start out. See Index to Globe Shakespeare.
760-1. I hate when Vice presents well-reasoned arguments and Virtue lets them go unchallenged. bolt = to sieve or separate, like the boulting-mill separates the flour from the bran; in this context, the word (also spelled boult) is used by Chaucer, Spenser (F. Q. ii. 4. 24), Shakespeare (Cor. iii. 1. 322, Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 375, “the fanned snow that’s bolted By the northern blasts twice o’er,” etc.). The spelling bolt has confused the word with ‘bolt,’ meaning to shoot or take off. See Index to Globe Shakespeare.
764. cateress, stewardess, provider: lit. ‘a buyer.’ Cateress is feminine: the masculine is caterer, where the final -er of the agent is unnecessarily repeated.
764. cateress, stewardess, provider: literally 'a buyer.' Cateress is the feminine form; the masculine is caterer, where the final -er for the agent is needlessly repeated.
765. Means ... to the good: intends ... for the good.
765. Means ... to the good: means ... for the best.
767. dictate. The accent in Milton’s time was on the first syllable, both in noun and verb. spare Temperance. For Milton’s praises of Temperance comp. Il Pens. 46, “Spare Fast that oft with gods doth diet”; also the 6th Elegy, 56-66; Son. xx., etc. “There is much in the Lady which resembles the youthful Milton himself—he, the Lady of his college—and we may well believe that the great debate concerning temperance was not altogether dramatic (where, indeed, is Milton truly dramatic?), but was in part a record of passages in the poet’s own spiritual history.” Dowden’s Transcripts and Studies.
767. dictate. Back in Milton’s time, the emphasis was on the first syllable for both the noun and the verb. spare Temperance. For Milton’s commendations of Temperance, see Il Pens. 46, “Spare Fast that often dines with gods”; also refer to the 6th Elegy, 56-66; Son. xx., etc. “There’s a lot in the Lady that reminds us of the young Milton himself—he, the Lady of his college—and we can reasonably think that the major discussion about temperance was not entirely theatrical (where, really, is Milton ever purely theatrical?), but was partly a record of events in the poet’s own spiritual journey.” Dowden’s Transcripts and Studies.
768. If Nature’s blessings were equally distributed instead of being heaped upon a luxurious few, then (as Shakespeare says, King Lear, iv. 1. 73) “distribution should undo excess, And each man have enough.”
768. If Nature’s blessings were shared fairly instead of concentrated among a wealthy few, then (as Shakespeare says, King Lear, iv. 1. 73) “distribution should undo excess, And each person should have enough.”
769. beseeming, suitable. The original sense of seem is ‘to be fitting,’ as in the words beseem and seemly.
769. beseeming, appropriate. The original meaning of seem is 'to be suitable,' as seen in the words beseem and seemly.
770. lewdly-pampered; one of Milton’s most expressive compounds = wickedly gluttonous. Lewd has passed through several changes of meaning: (1) the lay-people as distinct from the clergy; (2) ignorant or unlearned; and finally (2) base or licentious.
770. lewdly-pampered; one of Milton’s most expressive combinations = wickedly greedy. Lewd has gone through several shifts in meaning: (1) the common people as opposed to the clergy; (2) ignorant or uneducated; and finally (3) immoral or promiscuous.
779. Crams, i.e. crams himself. There are many verbs in English that may be thus used reflexively without having the pronoun expressed, e.g. feed, prepare, change, pour, press, etc.
779. Cram, meaning to cram oneself. There are many verbs in English that can be used reflexively without showing the pronoun, such as feed, prepare, change, pour, press, and so on.
780. enow. ‘Enow’ conveys the notion of a number, as in early English: it is also spelt anow, and in Chaucer ynowe, and is the plural of enough. It still occurs as a provincialism in England. On lines 780-799 Masson says: “A recurrence, by the sister, with much more mystic fervour, to that Platonic and Miltonic doctrine which had already been propounded by the Elder Brother (see lines 420-475).”
780. enow. 'Enow' means a number, similar to its use in early English: it can also be spelled anow, and in Chaucer as ynowe, and it's the plural of enough. It still appears as a local term in England. In lines 780-799, Masson states: “A return, by the sister, with much more mystical intensity, to that Platonic and Miltonic idea that had already been introduced by the Elder Brother (see lines 420-475).”
783. yet to what end? A rhetorical question, = it would be to no purpose.
783. but for what reason? It's a rhetorical question; it would be pointless.
784. nor ... nor. These correlatives are often used in poetry for neither ... nor (Shakespeare often omitting the former altogether), and are equally correct. Nor is only a contraction of neither, and the first may as well be contracted as the second.
784. nor ... nor. These correlatives are often used in poetry for neither ... nor (Shakespeare often leaving out the first one completely), and are just as correct. Nor is simply a shortened form of neither, and the first can be shortened just like the second.
785. sublime notion and high mystery. In the Apology for Smectymnuus Milton tells of his study of the “divine volume of Plato,” wherein he learned of the “abstracted sublimities” of Chastity and Love: also of his study of the Holy Scripture “unfolding these chaste and high mysteries, with timeless care infused, that the body is for the Lord, and the Lord for the body.”
785. elevated idea and deep mystery. In the Apology for Smectymnuus, Milton shares his exploration of the “sacred texts of Plato,” where he discovered the “abstract exaltations” of Chastity and Love; he also reflects on his study of Holy Scripture, “revealing these pure and profound mysteries, with enduring attention imbued, that the body is for the Lord, and the Lord for the body.”
790. dear wit. ‘Dear’ is here used in contempt: its original sense is ‘precious’ (A.S. deore), but in Elizabethan English it has a variety of meanings, e.g. intense, serious, grievous, great, etc. Comp. “sad occasion dear,” Lyc. 6; “dear groans,” L. L. L. v. 2. 874. Craik suggests “that the notion properly involved in it of love, having first become generalised into that of a strong affection of any kind, had thence passed on to that of such an emotion the very reverse of love,” as in my dearest foe. gay rhetoric: here so named in contempt, as being the instrument of sophistry.
790. dear wit. “Dear” is used here sarcastically: its original meaning is “precious” (A.S. deore), but in Elizabethan English, it has several meanings, such as intense, serious, grievous, great, etc. For example, “sad occasion dear,” Lyc. 6; “dear groans,” L. L. L. v. 2. 874. Craik suggests that the idea of love, after becoming more generalized to include strong affection, eventually transformed into a sentiment that is the opposite of love, as in my dearest foe. gay rhetoric: mentioned here with disdain, as it serves as a tool of deception.
791. fence, argumentation, Fence is an abbreviation of defence: comp. “tongue-fence” (Milton), “fencer in wits’ school” (Fuller), Much Ado, v. 1. 75.
791. fence, argumentation, Fence is a shortened form of defense: comp. “tongue-fence” (Milton), “fencer in wits’ school” (Fuller), Much Ado, v. 1. 75.
794. rapt spirits. ‘Rapt’ = enraptured, as if the mind or soul had been carried out of itself (Lat. raptus, seized): comp. Il Pens. 40, “Thy rapt soul sitting in thine eyes.” Milton also uses the word of the actual snatching away of a person: “What accident hath rapt him from us,” Par. Lost, ii. 40.
794. rapt spirits. ‘Rapt’ = enraptured, as if the mind or soul had been carried out of itself (Lat. raptus, seized): see Il Pens. 40, “Thy rapt soul sitting in thine eyes.” Milton also uses the word to describe the actual snatching away of a person: “What accident has rapt him from us,” Par. Lost, ii. 40.
797. the brute Earth, etc., i.e. the senseless Earth would become sensible and assist me. ‘Brute’ = Lat. brutus, dull, insensible: comp. Horace, Odes, i. 34. 9, “bruta tellus.”
797. the brute Earth, etc., that is the unthinking Earth would become aware and help me. ‘Brute’ = Latin brutus, dull, unresponsive: compare Horace, Odes, i. 34. 9, “bruta tellus.”
800. She fables not: she speaks truly. This line is alliterative.
800. She doesn't lie: she speaks the truth. This line has alliteration.
801. set off: comp. Lyc. 80, “set off to the world.”
801. set off: comp. Lyc. 80, “set off to the world.”
802. though not mortal: sc. ‘I am.’ shuddering dew. The epithet is, by hypallage, transferred from the person to the dew or cold sweat which ‘dips’ or moistens his body.
802. though not mortal: sc. ‘I am.’ shuddering dew. The description is, by a figure of speech, shifted from the person to the dew or cold sweat that ‘dips’ or moistens his body.
804. Speaks thunder and the chains of Erebus, etc.; in allusion to the Titanomachia or contest between Zeus and the Titans. Zeus, having been provided with thunder and lightning by the Cyclops, cast the Titans into Tartarus or Erebus, a region as far below Hell as Heaven is above the Earth. The leader of the Titans was Cronos (Saturn). There is a zeugma in speaks as applied to ‘thunder’ and ‘chains,’ unless it be taken as in both cases equivalent to denounces.
804. Speaks thunder and the chains of Erebus, etc.; referring to the Titanomachia, the battle between Zeus and the Titans. Zeus, equipped with thunder and lightning from the Cyclops, threw the Titans into Tartarus or Erebus, a place as far beneath Hell as Heaven is above the Earth. The leader of the Titans was Cronos (Saturn). There’s a zeugma in speaks related to ‘thunder’ and ‘chains,’ unless it’s interpreted as meaning denounces in both cases.
808. canon laws of our foundation, i.e. the established rules of our society. “A humorous application of the language of universities and other foundations” (Keightley).
808. canon laws of our foundation, i.e. the established rules of our society. “A funny take on the language of universities and other organizations” (Keightley).
809. ’tis but the lees, etc. Lees and settlings are synonymous = dregs. The allusion is to the old physiological system of the four primary humours of the body, viz. blood, phlegm, choler, and melancholy (see Burton’s Anat. of Mel. i. 1, § ii. 2): “Melancholy, cold and dry, thick, black, and sour, begotten of the more feculent part of nourishment, and purged from the spleen”; μελαγχολία, black bile. See Sams. Agon. 600, “humours black That mingle with thy fancy”; and Nash’s Terrors of the Night (1594): “(Melancholy) sinketh down to the bottom like the lees of the wine, corrupteth the blood, and is the cause of lunacy.”
809. it’s just the dregs, etc. Dregs and sediments are the same = leftovers. This refers to the old belief in the four main humors of the body: blood, phlegm, yellow bile, and black bile (see Burton’s Anat. of Mel. i. 1, § ii. 2): “Black bile, cold and dry, thick, dark, and sour, formed from the more wasteful part of food, and removed from the spleen”; melancholy, black bile. See Sams. Agon. 600, “black humors That mix with your imagination”; and Nash’s Terrors of the Night (1594): “(Melancholy) sinks to the bottom like the dregs of the wine, taints the blood, and causes madness.”
811. straight, immediately. The adverb straight is now chiefly used of direction; to indicate time straightway (= in a straight way) is more usual: comp. L’Alleg. 69: “Straight mine eye hath caught new pleasures.”
811. straight, immediately. The adverb straight is now primarily used to refer to direction; to indicate time, straightway (meaning in a direct way) is more common: see L’Alleg. 69: “Straight my eye has caught new pleasures.”
814. scape, a mutilated form of ‘escape,’ occurs both as a noun and a verb in Shakespeare and Milton: see Par. Lost, x. 5, “what can scape the eye of God?”; Par. Reg. ii. 189, “then lay’st thy scapes on names adored.”
814. scape, a distorted version of ‘escape,’ is used as both a noun and a verb in the works of Shakespeare and Milton: see Par. Lost, x. 5, “what can scape the eye of God?”; Par. Reg. ii. 189, “then lay’st thy scapes on names adored.”
816. without his rod reversed. This use of the participle is a Latinism: see note, l. 48. At the same time it is to be noted that a phrase of this kind introduced by ‘without’ is in Latin frequently rendered by the ablative absolute: such construction is here inadmissible because ‘without’ also governs ‘mutters.’
816. without his rod reversed. This use of the participle is a Latinism: see note, l. 48. At the same time, it’s worth noting that a phrase like this introduced by ‘without’ is often expressed in Latin by the ablative absolute: however, this construction doesn’t work here because ‘without’ also governs ‘mutters.’
817. backward mutters. The notion of a counter-charm produced by reversing the magical wand and by repeating the charm backwards occurs in Ovid (Met. xiv. 300), who describes Circe as thus restoring the followers of Ulysses to their human forms. Milton skilfully makes the neglect of the counter-charm the occasion for introducing the legend of Sabrina, which was likely to interest an audience assembled in the neighbourhood of the River Severn. On ‘mutters,’ see note, l. 526.
817. backward mutters. The idea of a counter-charm created by reversing the magic wand and saying the charm backwards appears in Ovid (Met. xiv. 300), where he describes Circe restoring Ulysses' followers to their human forms. Milton cleverly uses the neglect of the counter-charm to introduce the legend of Sabrina, which would likely interest an audience gathered near the River Severn. For ‘mutters,’ see note, l. 526.
820. bethink me. The pronoun after this verb is reflexive. “The deliverance of their sister would be impossible but for supernatural interposition, the aid afforded by the Attendant Spirit from Jove’s court. In other words, Divine Providence is asserted. Not without higher than human aid is the Lady rescued, and through the weakness of the mortal instruments of divine grace but half the intended work is accomplished.” Dowden’s Transcripts and Studies.
820. think about it. The pronoun following this verb is reflexive. “The rescue of their sister would be impossible without supernatural help, provided by the Attendant Spirit from Jove’s court. In other words, Divine Providence is affirmed. The Lady is saved not without help greater than human, and due to the limitations of the mortal tools of divine grace, only half of the intended task is completed.” Dowden’s Transcripts and Studies.
822. Melibœus. The name of a shepherd in Virgil’s Eclogue i. Possibly the poet Spenser is here meant, as the tale of Sabrina is given in the Faerie Queene, ii. 10, 14. The tale is also told by Geoffrey of Monmouth and by Sackville, Drayton and Warner. As Milton refers to a ‘shepherd,’ i.e. a poet, and to ‘the soothest shepherd,’ i.e. the truest poet, and as he follows Spenser’s version of the story in this poem, we need not hesitate to identify Meliboeus with Spenser.
822. Meliboeus. The name of a shepherd in Virgil’s Eclogue i. It’s possible that the poet Spenser is meant here, as the story of Sabrina is presented in the Faerie Queene, ii. 10, 14. This story is also recounted by Geoffrey of Monmouth, as well as Sackville, Drayton, and Warner. Since Milton refers to a ‘shepherd,’ meaning a poet, and to ‘the soothest shepherd,’ meaning the truest poet, and since he follows Spenser’s version of the story in this poem, we can confidently identify Meliboeus with Spenser.
824. from hence. Hence represents an A.S. word heonan, -an being a suffix = from: so that in the phrase ‘from hence’ the force of the preposition is twice introduced. Yet the idiom is common: it arises from forgetfulness of the origin of the word. Comp. Arc. 3: “which we from hence descry.”
824. from hence. Hence comes from an Old English word heonan, with -an as a suffix meaning from: so in the phrase ‘from hence’ the meaning of the preposition is used twice. Still, this phrase is common: it comes from forgetting the origin of the word. See Arc. 3: “which we from hence descry.”
826. Sabrina: The following is Milton’s version of the legend:—“After this, Brutus, in a chosen place, builds Troja Nova, changed in time to Trinovantum, now London; and began to enact laws (Heli being then High Priest in Judea); and, having governed the whole isle twenty-four years, died, and was buried in his new Troy. His three sons—Locrine, Albanact, and Camber—divide the land by consent. Locrine had the middle part, Loëgria; Camber possessed Cambria or Wales; Albanact, Albania, now Scotland. But he, in the end, by Humber, King of the Huns, who, with a fleet, invaded that land, was slain in fight, and his people driven back into Loëgria. Locrine and his brother go out against Humber; who now marching onward was by them defeated, and in a river drowned, which to this day retains his name. Among the spoils of his camp and navy were found certain young maids, and Estrilidis, above the rest, passing fair, the daughter of a king in Germany, from whence Humber, as he went wasting the sea-coast, had led her captive; whom Locrine, though before contracted to the daughter of Corineus, resolves to marry. But being forced and threatened by Corineus, whose authority and power he feared, Gwendolen the daughter he yields to marry, but in secret loves the other; and, ofttimes retiring as to some sacrifice, through vaults and passages made underground, and seven years thus enjoying her, had by her a daughter equally fair, whose name was Sabra. But when once his fear was off by the death of Corineus, not content with secret enjoyment, divorcing Gwendolen, he makes Estrilidis his Queen. Gwendolen, all in rage, departs into Cornwall; where Pladan, the son she had by Locrine, was hitherto brought up by Corineus, his grandfather; and gathering an army of her father’s friends and subjects, gives battle to her husband by the river Sture, wherein Locrine, shot with an arrow, ends his life. But not so ends the fury of Gwendolen, for Estrilidis and her daughter Sabra she throws into a river, and, to have a monument of revenge, proclaims that the stream be thenceforth called after the damsel’s name, which by length of time is changed now to Sabrina or Severn.”—History of Britain (1670).
826. Sabrina: Here’s Milton’s version of the legend:—“After this, Brutus built Troja Nova in a chosen spot, which eventually became Trinovantum, now London; and he began to enact laws (with Heli as the High Priest in Judea); and after governing the entire island for twenty-four years, he died and was buried in his new Troy. His three sons—Locrine, Albanact, and Camber—divided the land by agreement. Locrine took the central region, Loëgria; Camber took Cambria or Wales; and Albanact took Albania, now known as Scotland. However, he ended up being killed in battle by Humber, the King of the Huns, who invaded the land by sea, driving his people back into Loëgria. Locrine and his brother went to confront Humber, who was advancing, but they defeated him and he drowned in a river, which still carries his name today. Among the spoils of his camp and navy, they found several young women, particularly Estrilidis, the daughter of a king in Germany, whom Humber had captured while raiding the coast. Locrine, although already promised to Corineus’s daughter, decided to marry her. However, fearing Corineus’s authority and power, he agreed to marry Gwendolen but secretly loved Estrilidis. He would often sneak away as if to make sacrifices, using underground tunnels and passages, and for seven years, he enjoyed her company, fathering a daughter named Sabra, who was equally beautiful. But once his fear was lifted by Corineus’s death, he grew tired of the secrecy, divorced Gwendolen, and made Estrilidis his queen. In a fit of rage, Gwendolen left for Cornwall, where her son Pladan had been raised by his grandfather Corineus. Gathering an army of her father’s allies and followers, she confronted her husband at the River Sture, where Locrine was killed by an arrow. But Gwendolen’s fury didn’t end there; she threw Estrilidis and her daughter Sabra into a river and, to mark her revenge, declared that the river be named after the girl, which over time became known as Sabrina or Severn.”—History of Britain (1670).
827. Whilom, of old. An obsolete word, lit. ‘at time’; A.S. hwílum, instr. or dat. plur. of hwil, time.
827. Whilom, in the past. An outdated word, literally meaning 'at that time'; Old English hwílum, instrumental or dative plural of hwil, time.
834. pearled wrists, wrists adorned with pearls. An appropriate epithet, as pearls were said to exist in the waters of the Severn.
834. pearled wrists, wrists decorated with pearls. This is a fitting description, as pearls were believed to be found in the waters of the Severn.
835. aged Nereus’ hall, the abode of old Nereus, i.e. the bottom of the sea. Nereus, the father of the Nereids, or sea nymphs, is described as the wise and unerring old man of the sea; in Virgil, grandaevus Nereus. See also, l. 871, and compare Jonson’s Neptune’s Triumph, last song: “Old Nereus, with his fifty girls, From aged Indus laden home with pearls.”
835. aged Nereus’ hall, the home of the old Nereus, i.e. the depths of the sea. Nereus, the father of the Nereids, or sea nymphs, is depicted as the wise and infallible old man of the sea; in Virgil, grandaevus Nereus. See also, l. 871, and compare Jonson’s Neptune’s Triumph, last song: “Old Nereus, with his fifty daughters, from ancient Indus, returning home with pearls.”
836. piteous of, i.e. full of pity for; comp. Lat. miseret te aliorum (genitive). Milton occasionally uses the word in this passive sense; its active sense is ‘causing pity,’ i.e. pitiful. Comp. Abbott, § 3. reared her lank head, i.e. raised up her drooping head: comp. Par. Lost, viii.: “In adoration at his feet I fell Submiss: he reared me.” ‘Lank,’ lit. slender; hence weak. The adjective lanky is in common use = tall and thin.
836. piteous of, i.e. feeling pity for; compare Latin miseret te aliorum (genitive). Milton sometimes uses the word in this passive sense; its active sense is ‘causing pity,’ i.e. pitiful. See Abbott, § 3. reared her lank head, i.e. lifted her drooping head: see Par. Lost, viii.: “In adoration at his feet I fell Submiss: he reared me.” ‘Lank,’ literally slender; thus weak. The adjective lanky is commonly used to mean tall and thin.
837. imbathe, to bathe in: the force of the preposition being reduplicated, as in Lat. incidere in.
837. imbathe, to bathe in: the emphasis of the preposition is repeated, similar to Latin incidere in.
838. nectared lavers, etc., baths sweetened with nectar and scented with asphodel flowers. On ‘nectar,’ see note, l. 479. asphodel; the same, both name and thing, as ‘daffodil’ (see Lyc. 150, where it takes the form ‘daffadillies’): Gk. ἀσφόδελος, M.E. affodille. The initial d in daffodil has not been satisfactorily explained: see l. 851.
838. nectared lavers, etc., baths infused with nectar and fragrant with asphodel flowers. On ‘nectar,’ see note, l. 479. asphodel; the same, both name and thing, as ‘daffodil’ (see Lyc. 150, where it appears as ‘daffadillies’): Gk. asphodel, M.E. affodille. The initial d in daffodil has not been satisfactorily explained: see l. 851.
839. the porch. So Quintilian calls the ear the vestibule of the mind: comp. Haml. i. 5. 63: “the porches of mine ear”; also the phrase, “the five gateways of knowledge.”
839. the porch. Quintilian refers to the ear as the entrance to the mind: comp. Haml. i. 5. 63: “the entrances of my ear”; also the phrase, “the five gateways of knowledge.”
842. Made Goddess, etc. This participial construction is frequent in Milton as in Latin: it is equivalent to an explanatory clause.
842. Made Goddess, etc. This type of construction is common in Milton, just like in Latin; it serves the same purpose as an explanatory clause.
844. twilight meadows: comp. “twilight groves,” Il Pens. 133; “twilight ranks,” Arc. 99; Hymn Nat. 188.
844. twilight meadows: compare “twilight groves,” Il Pens. 133; “twilight ranks,” Arc. 99; Hymn Nat. 188.
845. Helping all urchin blasts, remedying or preventing the blighting influence of evil spirits. ‘Urchin blasts’ is probably here used generally for what in Arcades, 49-53, are called “noisome winds and blasting vapours chill,” ‘urchin’ being common in the sense of ‘goblin’ (M. W. of W. iv. 4. 49). Strictly the word denotes the hedgehog, which for various reasons was popularly regarded with great dread, and hence mischievous spirits were supposed to assume its form: comp. Shakespeare, Temp, i. 2. 326, ii. 2. 5, “Fright me with urchin-shows”; Titus And. ii. 3. 101; Macbeth, iv. 1. 2, “Thrice and once the hedge-pig whined,” etc. Compare the protecting duties of the Genius in Arcades. Helping: comp. the phrases, “I cannot help it,” i.e. prevent it; “it cannot be helped,” i.e. remedied, etc.
845. Helping all troublesome spirits, fixing or stopping the harmful effects of evil entities. ‘Troublesome spirits’ is likely used here generally for what in Arcades, 49-53, are called “nasty winds and chilling vapors,” ‘urchin’ being often understood in the sense of ‘goblin’ (M. W. of W. iv. 4. 49). Strictly speaking, the word means the hedgehog, which for various reasons was commonly feared, and thus mischievous spirits were thought to take its form: see Shakespeare, Temp, i. 2. 326, ii. 2. 5, “Fright me with urchin-shows”; Titus And. ii. 3. 101; Macbeth, iv. 1. 2, “Thrice and once the hedge-pig whined,” etc. Compare the protective roles of the Genius in Arcades. Helping: compare the phrases, “I cannot help it,” i.e. prevent it; “it cannot be helped,” i.e. fixed, etc.
846. shrewd. Here used in its radical sense = shrew-ed, malicious, like a shrew. Comp. M. N. D. ii. 1, “That shrewd and knavish sprite called Robin Goodfellow.” Chaucer has the verb shrew = to curse; the current verb is beshrew.
846. shrewd. Here used in its original sense = shrew-ed, malicious, like a shrew. See M. N. D. ii. 1, “That shrewd and knavish sprite called Robin Goodfellow.” Chaucer has the verb shrew = to curse; the current verb is beshrew.
847. vialed, contained in phials.
vialed, contained in vials.
854. warbled song: comp. Arc. 87, “touch the warbled string”; Son. xx. 12, “Warble immortal notes.”
854. warbled song: comp. Arc. 87, “touch the warbled string”; Son. xx. 12, “Warble immortal notes.”
857. This will I try, i.e. to invoke her rightly in song.
857. I'm going to give this a shot, meaning to call on her properly in a song.
858. adjuring, charging by something sacred and venerable. The adjuration is contained in lines 867-889, which, in Milton’s MS., are directed “to be said,” not sung, and in the Bridgewater MS. “to sing or not.” From the latter MS. it would appear that these lines were sung as a kind of trio by Lawes and the two brothers.
858. calling upon, invoking something sacred and respected. The calling is found in lines 867-889, which, in Milton’s Ms., are instructed “to be said,” not sung, and in the Bridgewater Ms. “to sing or not.” From the latter Ms. it seems these lines were sung as a sort of trio by Lawes and the two brothers.
863. amber-dropping: see note, l. 333; and comp. l. 106, where the idea is similar, warranting us in taking ‘amber-dropping’ as a compound epithet = dropping amber, and not (as some read) ‘amber’ and ‘dropping.’ Amber conveys the ideas of luminous clearness and fragrance: see Sams. Agon. 720, “amber scent of odorous perfume.”
863. amber-dropping: see note, l. 333; and comp. l. 106, where the idea is similar, allowing us to interpret ‘amber-dropping’ as a compound phrase meaning dropping amber, and not (as some interpret) ‘amber’ and ‘dropping.’ Amber suggests luminous clarity and fragrance: see Sams. Agon. 720, “amber scent of fragrant perfume.”
865. silver lake, the Severn. Virgil has the Lat. lacus in the sense of ‘a river.’
865. Silver Lake, the Severn. Virgil uses the Latin lacus to mean ‘a river.’
868. great Oceanus, Gk. Ὠκέανόν τε μέγαν. The early Greeks regarded the earth as a flat disc, surrounded by a perpetually flowing river called Oceanus: the god of this river was also called Oceanus, and afterwards the name was applied to the Atlantic. Hesiod, Drayton, and Jonson have all applied the epithet ‘great’ to the god Oceanus; in fact, throughout these lines Milton uses what may be called the “permanent epithets” of the various divinities.
868. great Oceanus, Gk. Ocean big. The early Greeks saw the earth as a flat disc, surrounded by an ever-flowing river called Oceanus: the god of this river was also named Oceanus, and later, the name was used for the Atlantic. Hesiod, Drayton, and Jonson have all referred to the god Oceanus as ‘great’; in fact, throughout these lines, Milton uses what could be termed the “permanent epithets” of the different gods.
869. earth-shaking Neptune’s mace, i.e. the trident of Poseidon (Neptune). Homer calls him ἐννοσίγαιος = earth-shaking: comp. Iliad, xii. 27, “And the Shaker of the Earth with his trident in his hands,” etc. In Par. Lost, x. 294, Milton provides Death with a “mace petrifick.”
869. earth-shaking Neptune’s mace, that is the trident of Poseidon (Neptune). Homer refers to him as earthquake = earth-shaking: see Iliad, xii. 27, “And the Shaker of the Earth with his trident in his hands,” etc. In Par. Lost, x. 294, Milton gives Death a “petrifying mace.”
870. Tethys’ ... pace. Tethys, wife of Oceanus, their children being the Oceanides and river-gods. In Hesiod she is ‘the venerable’ (πότνια Τηθύς), and in Ovid ‘the hoary.’
870. Tethys’ ... pace. Tethys, the wife of Oceanus, and their children are the Oceanides and river gods. In Hesiod, she is referred to as ‘the venerable’ (Lady of the Sea), and in Ovid, she is called ‘the hoary.’
872. Carpathian wizard’s hook. See Virgil’s Georg. iv. 387, “In the sea-god’s Carpathian gulf there lives a seer, Proteus, of the sea’s own hue ... all things are known to him, those which are, those which have been, and those which drag their length through the advancing future.” Wizard = diviner, without the depreciatory sense of line 571; see note there. Hook: Proteus had a shepherd’s hook, because he tended “the monstrous herds of loathly sea-calves”: Odyssey, iv. 385-463.
872. Carpathian wizard’s hook. See Virgil’s Georg. iv. 387, “In the sea-god’s Carpathian gulf there lives a seer, Proteus, of the sea’s own hue ... he knows everything, past, present, and what’s to come.” Wizard = diviner, without the negative connotation of line 571; see note there. Hook: Proteus had a shepherd’s hook because he looked after “the monstrous herds of loathsome sea-calves”: Odyssey, iv. 385-463.
873. scaly Triton’s ... shell. In Lycidas, 89, he is “the Herald of the Sea.” He bore a ‘wreathed horn’ or shell which he blew at the command of Neptune in order to still the restless waves of the sea. He was ‘scaly,’ the lower part of his body being like that of a fish.
873. scaly Triton’s ... shell. In Lycidas, 89, he is “the Herald of the Sea.” He carried a ‘wreathed horn’ or shell that he blew at Neptune's command to calm the restless waves of the sea. He was ‘scaly,’ with the lower part of his body resembling that of a fish.
875. Leucothea: lit. “the white goddess” (Gk. λευκή, θεά), the name by which Ino, the daughter of Cadmus, was worshipped after she had thrown herself into the sea to avoid her enraged husband Athamas.
875. Leucothea: literally “the white goddess” (Gk. white, goddess), the name used for Ino, the daughter of Cadmus, who was honored after she plunged into the sea to escape her furious husband Athamas.
876. her son, i.e. Melisertes, drowned and deified along with his mother: as a sea-deity he was called Palaemon, identified by the Romans with their god of harbours, Portumnus.
876. her son, i.e. Melisertes, drowned and was turned into a god along with his mother: as a sea deity, he was known as Palaemon, which the Romans associated with their god of harbors, Portumnus.
877. tinsel-slippered. The ‘permanent epithet’ of Thetis, a daughter of Nereus and mother of Achilles, is “silver-footed” (Gk. ἀργυρόπεζα). Comp. Neptune’s Triumph (Jonson):
877. tinsel-slippered. The ‘permanent epithet’ of Thetis, a daughter of Nereus and mother of Achilles, is “silver-footed” (Gk. silver table). Comp. Neptune’s Triumph (Jonson):
"To serve him at the Ocean's feast."
‘Tinsel-slippered’ is a paraphrase of this, for ‘tinsel’ is a cloth worked with silver (or gold): the notion of cheap finery is not radical. Etymologically, tinsel is that which glitters or scintillates. On the beauty of this epithet, and of Milton’s compound epithets generally, see Trench, English Past and Present, p. 296.
‘Tinsel-slippered’ is a rewording of this, as ‘tinsel’ refers to a fabric that’s decorated with silver (or gold): the idea of inexpensive glamor is not new. Etymologically, tinsel means something that sparkles or shines. For more on the beauty of this description and of Milton’s compound descriptions in general, see Trench, English Past and Present, p. 296.
878-80. Sirens ... Parthenopè’s ... Ligea’s. The three Sirens (see note, l. 253) were Parthenopè, Ligēa, and Lucosia. The tomb of the first was at Naples (see Milton’s Ad Leonaram, iii., “Credula quid liquidam Sirena, Neapoli, jactas, Claraque Parthenopes fana Achelöiados,” etc.). Ligea, described by Virgil (Georg. iv. 336) as a sea-nymph, is here represented as seated, like a mermaid, in the act of smoothing her hair with a golden comb.
878-80. Sirens ... Parthenopè’s ... Ligea’s. The three Sirens (see note, l. 253) were Parthenopè, Ligēa, and Lucosia. The first one's tomb was in Naples (see Milton’s Ad Leonaram, iii., “Credula quid liquidam Sirena, Neapoli, jactas, Claraque Parthenopes fana Achelöiados,” etc.). Ligea, described by Virgil (Georg. iv. 336) as a sea-nymph, is shown here sitting like a mermaid, smoothing her hair with a golden comb.
881. Wherewith = with which. The true adjective clause is “sleeking ... locks” = with which she sleeks, etc.; and the true participial clause is “she sits ... rocks” = seated on ... rocks.
881. Wherewith = with which. The correct adjective clause is “sleeking ... locks” = with which she smooths, etc.; and the correct participial clause is “she sits ... rocks” = sitting on ... rocks.
882. Sleeking, making sleek or glossy. The original sense of ‘sleek’ is greasy: comp. Lyc. 99, “On the level brine Sleek Panopè with all her sisters played.”
882. Sleeking, to make something smooth and shiny. The original meaning of ‘sleek’ is greasy: see Lyc. 99, “On the level brine Sleek Panopè with all her sisters played.”
885. heave, raise. Comp. the similar use of the word in L’Alleg. 145, “Orpheus’ self may heave his head.”
885. heave, lift. Compare the similar use of the word in L’Alleg. 145, “Orpheus himself may heave his head.”
887. bridle in, i.e. restrain.
888. have: subjunctive after till, as frequently in Milton.
888. have: subjunctive after till, as often in Milton.
891. grows. A singular with two nominatives connected by and: the verb is to be taken with each. But the compound subject is really equivalent to “the willow with its osiers dank,” osiers being water-willows or their branches. dank, damp: comp. Par. Lost, vii. 441, “oft they quit the dank” (= the water).
891. grows. A singular with two subjects joined by and: the verb should be applied to each. However, the combined subject is essentially the same as “the willow with its damp branches,” with branches referring to water-willows or their limbs. damp, wet: see also Par. Lost, vii. 441, “often they leave the damp” (= the water).
893. Thick set, etc., i.e. thickly inlaid with agate and beautified with the azure sheen of turquoise, etc. There is a zeugma in set. azurn sheen. Sheen = brightness: it occurs again in l. 1003; see note there. ‘Azurn’: modern English has a tendency to use the noun itself as an adjective in cases where older English used an adjective with the suffix -en = made of. Most of the adjectives in -en that still survive do not now denote “made of,” but simply “like,” e.g. golden hair, etc. Azurn and cedarn (l. 990), hornen, treen, corden, glassen, reeden, etc., are practically obsolete; see Trench, English Past and Present. Comp. ‘oaten’ (Lyc. 33), ‘oaken’ (Arc. 45). As the words ‘azurn’ and ‘cedarn’ are peculiar to Milton some hold that he adopted them from the Italian azzurino and cedrino.
893. Thick set, etc., i.e. densely inlaid with agate and enhanced with the blue shine of turquoise, etc. There’s a zeugma in set. blue shine. Shine = brightness: it appears again in l. 1003; see note there. ‘Blue’: modern English tends to use the noun as an adjective where older English used an adjective with the suffix -en = made of. Most of the adjectives in -en that still exist don't imply “made of” anymore, but simply “like,” e.g. golden hair, etc. Blue and cedar-like (l. 990), horned, wooden, cord-like, glass-like, reed-like, etc., are practically obsolete; see Trench, English Past and Present. Compare ‘oaten’ (Lyc. 33), ‘oaken’ (Arc. 45). Since the words ‘blue’ and ‘cedar-like’ are unique to Milton, some believe he borrowed them from the Italian azzurino and cedrino.
894. turkis; also spelt turkoise, turquois, and turquoise: lit. ‘the Turkish stone,’ a Persian gem so called because it came through Turkey (Pers. turk, a Turk).
894. turkis; also spelled turkoise, turquois, and turquoise: literally ‘the Turkish stone,’ a Persian gem named because it was brought through Turkey (Pers. turk, a Turk).
897. printless feet. Comp. Temp. v. i. 34: “Ye that on the sands with printless foot Do chase the ebbing Neptune”; also Arc. 85: “Where no print of step hath been.”
897. footprints. Comp. Temp. v. i. 34: “You who on the sands with footprints Do chase the ebbing Neptune”; also Arc. 85: “Where no imprint of step has been.”
902. It will be noticed that the Spirit takes up the rhymes of Sabrina’s song (‘here,’ ‘dear’; ‘request,’ ‘distressed’), and again Sabrina continues the rhymes of the Spirit’s song (‘distressed,’ ‘best’).
902. You’ll see that the Spirit picks up the rhymes from Sabrina’s song (‘here,’ ‘dear’; ‘request,’ ‘distressed’), and once again, Sabrina continues the rhymes from the Spirit’s song (‘distressed,’ ‘best’).
914. References to the efficacy of sprinkling are frequent, e.g. in the English Bible, in Spenser, in Virgil (Aen. vi. 229), in Ovid (Met. iv. 479), in Par. Lost, xi. 416.
914. References to the effectiveness of sprinkling are common, e.g. in the English Bible, in Spenser, in Virgil (Aen. vi. 229), in Ovid (Met. iv. 479), in Par. Lost, xi. 416.
916. Next: an adverb modifying ‘touch.’
Next: an adverb modifying ‘touch.’
917. glutinous, sticky, viscous. The epithet is transferred from the effect to the cause.
917. glutinous, sticky, thick. The term is shifted from the result to the origin.
921. Amphitrite: the wife of Neptune (Poseidon) and goddess of the Sea.
921. Amphitrite: Neptune's (Poseidon's) wife and the goddess of the sea.
924. may ... miss. This verb is optative: so are ‘(may) scorch,’ ‘(may) fill,’ ‘may roll,’ and ‘may be crowned.’
924. may ... miss. This verb expresses a wish: so do 'may scorch,' 'may fill,' 'may roll,' and 'may be crowned.'
928. singèd, scorched. We should rather say ‘scorching.’ On the good wishes expressed in lines 924-937 Masson’s comment is: “The whole of this poetic blessing on the Severn and its neighbourhood, involving the wish of what we should call ‘solid commercial prosperity,’ would go to the heart of the assemblage at Ludlow.”
928. singed, burned. We should probably say ‘burning.’ Regarding the good wishes expressed in lines 924-937 Masson comments: “The entire poetic blessing on the Severn and its surroundings, reflecting the desire for what we’d call ‘real commercial success,’ would resonate deeply with the gathering at Ludlow.”
933. beryl: in the Bible (Rev. xxi. 20) this precious stone forms one of the foundations of the New Jerusalem. The word is of Eastern origin: comp. Arab, billaur, crystal. golden ore. As a matter of fact gold has been found in the Welsh mountains.
933. beryl: in the Bible (Rev. xxi. 20), this precious stone is one of the foundations of the New Jerusalem. The word comes from the East; compare Arab, billaur, meaning crystal. golden ore. Actually, gold has been discovered in the Welsh mountains.
934. May thy lofty head, etc. The grammatical construction is: ‘May thy lofty head be crowned round with many a tower and terrace, and here and there (may thy lofty head be crowned) with groves of myrrh and cinnamon (growing) upon thy banks.’ This makes ‘banks’ objective, and ‘upon’ a preposition: the only objection to this reading is that the notion of crowning the head upon the banks is peculiar. The difficulty vanishes when we recollect that Milton frequently connects two clauses with one subject rather loosely: the subject of the second clause is ‘thou,’ implied in ‘thy lofty head.’ An exact parallel to this is found in L’Alleg. 121, 122: ‘whose bright eyes rain influence and judge the prize’; also in Il Pens. 155-7; ‘let my due feet never fail to walk ... and love, etc.’: also in Lyc. 88, 89. The explanation adopted by Prof. Masson is that Milton had in view two Greek verbs—περιστεφανόω, ‘to put a crown round,’ and ἐπιστεφανόω, “to put a crown upon”: thus, “May thy lofty head be crowned round with many a tower and terrace, and thy banks here and there be crowned upon with groves of myrrh and cinnamon.” This makes ‘banks’ nominative, and ‘upon’ an adverb.
934. May your lofty head, etc. The grammatical structure is: ‘May your lofty head be crowned all around with many towers and terraces, and here and there (may your lofty head be crowned) with groves of myrrh and cinnamon (growing) by your sides.’ This makes ‘sides’ the object, and ‘by’ a preposition: the only objection to this interpretation is that the idea of crowning the head by the sides is unusual. The difficulty disappears when we remember that Milton often connects two clauses with one subject in a loose manner: the subject of the second clause is ‘you,’ implied in ‘your lofty head.’ A direct parallel to this is found in L’Alleg. 121, 122: ‘whose bright eyes rain influence and judge the prize’; also in Il Pens. 155-7; ‘let my proper feet never fail to walk ... and love, etc.’: also in Lyc. 88, 89. The explanation provided by Prof. Masson is that Milton considered two Greek verbs—περιστεφανόω, ‘to put a crown around,’ and crown, “to put a crown upon”: thus, “May your lofty head be crowned around with many towers and terraces, and your sides here and there be crowned upon with groves of myrrh and cinnamon.” This makes ‘sides’ the nominative, and ‘upon’ an adverb.
In the Bridgewater MS. the stage direction here is, Song ends.
In the Bridgewater Ms. the stage direction here is, Song ends.
946. not many furlongs. These words are deliberately inserted to keep up the illusion. It is probable that, in the actual representation of the mask, the scene representing the enchanted palace was removed when Comus’s rout was driven off the stage, and a woodland scene redisplayed. This would give additional significance to these lines and to the change of scene after l. 957. ‘Furlong’ = furrow-long: it thus came to mean the length of a field, and is now a measure of length.
946. not many furlongs. These words are purposely included to maintain the illusion. It’s likely that in the actual performance of the mask, the scene showing the enchanted palace was taken away when Comus’s party was chased off the stage, and a woodland scene came back. This would add more meaning to these lines and to the change of scene after l. 957. ‘Furlong’ means furrow-long: it eventually came to describe the length of a field and is now a unit of measurement.
949. many a friend. ‘Many a’ is a peculiar idiom, which has been explained in different ways. One view is that ‘many’ is a corruption of the French mesnie, a train or company, and ‘a’ a corruption of the preposition ‘of,’ the singular noun being then substituted for the plural through confusion of the preposition with the article. A more correct view seems to be that ‘many’ is the A.S. manig, which was in old English used with a singular noun and without the article, e.g. manig mann = many men. In the thirteenth century the indefinite article began to be inserted; thus mony enne thing = many a thing, just as we say ‘what a thing,’ ‘such a thing.’ This would seem to show that ‘a’ is not a corruption of ‘of,’ and that there is no connection with the French word mesnie. Milton, in this passage, uses ‘many a friend’ with a plural verb. gratulate. The simple verb is now replaced by the compound congratulate (Lat. gratulari, to wish joy to a person).
949. many a friend. "Many a" is an odd expression that has been explained in various ways. One explanation is that "many" comes from the French mesnie, meaning a group or company, while "a" is thought to be a mistake for the preposition "of," thus replacing plural with singular due to confusion over the preposition and the article. A more accurate interpretation is that "many" is derived from the Old English manig, which was used with singular nouns and without an article, for example, manig mann = many men. In the 13th century, the indefinite article started to be used; hence, mony enne thing = many a thing, similar to how we say "what a thing," "such a thing." This suggests that "a" is not a mistake for "of," and there is no link to the French word mesnie. Milton uses "many a friend" here with a plural verb. gratulate. The simple verb has now been replaced by the compound congratulate (Lat. gratulari, to wish joy to someone).
952. jigs, lively dances.
958. Back, shepherds, back! On the rising of the curtain, the stage is occupied by peasants engaged in a merry dance. Soon after the attendant Spirit enters with the above words. Enough your play, i.e. we have had enough of your dancing, which must now give way to ‘other trippings.’
958. Back, shepherds, back! As the curtain rises, the stage is filled with peasants happily dancing. Shortly after, the attending Spirit enters with the words above. Enough your play, i.e. we’ve seen enough of your dancing, which must now give way to ‘other trippings.’
959. sunshine holiday. Comp. L’Alleg. 98, where the same expression is used. There is a close resemblance between the language of this song and lines 91-99 of L’Allegro. Milton’s own spelling of ‘holiday’ is ‘holyday,’ which shows the origin of the word. The accent in such compounds (comp. blue-bell, blackbird, etc.) falls on the adjective: it is only in this way that the ear can tell whether the compound forms (e.g. hóliday) or the separate words (e.g. hóly dáy) are being used.
959. sunshine holiday. Comp. L’Alleg. 98, where the same expression is used. There is a close resemblance between the language of this song and lines 91-99 of L’Allegro. Milton’s own spelling of ‘holiday’ is ‘holyday,’ which shows the origin of the word. The accent in such compounds (comp. blue-bell, blackbird, etc.) falls on the adjective: it is only in this way that the ear can tell whether the compound forms (e.g. hóliday) or the separate words (e.g. hóly dáy) are being used.
961. trippings ... lighter toes ... court guise: words used to describe the graceful movements of the Lady and her brothers: comp. L’Alleg. 33: “trip it, as you go, On the light fantastic toe.” Trod (or trodden), past participle of tread: ‘to tread a measure’ is a common expression, meaning ‘to dance.’ ‘Court guise,’ i.e. courtly mien; guise is a doublet of wise = way, e.g. ‘in this wise,’ ‘likewise,’ ‘otherwise.’ In such pairs of words as guise and wise, guard and ward, guile and wile, the forms in gu have come into English through the French.
961. trippings ... lighter toes ... court guise: words used to describe the graceful movements of the Lady and her brothers: see L’Alleg. 33: “trip it, as you go, On the light fantastic toe.” Trod (or trodden), the past participle of tread: ‘to tread a measure’ is a common expression, meaning ‘to dance.’ ‘Court guise,’ i.e. courtly manner; guise is a variation of wise = way, e.g. ‘in this way,’ ‘likewise,’ ‘otherwise.’ In pairs of words like guise and wise, guard and ward, guile and wile, the versions with gu have entered English through the French.
963. Mercury (the Greek Hermes) was the herald of the gods, and as such was represented as having winged ankles (Gk. πτηνοπέδιλος): his name is here used as a synonym both for agility and refinement.
963. Mercury (the Greek Hermes) was the messenger of the gods, and for that reason, he was depicted with winged ankles (Gk. πτηνοπέδιλος): his name is used here as a synonym for both speed and elegance.
964. mincing Dryades. The Dryades are wood-nymphs (Gk. δρῦς, a tree), here represented as mincing, i.e. tripping with short steps, unlike the clumsy striding of the country people. Comp. Merch. of V. iii. 4. 67: “turn two mincing steps Into a manly stride.” Applied to a person’s gait (or speech), the word now implies affectation.
964. mincing Dryades. The Dryades are wood nymphs (Gk. oak, a tree), depicted here as mincing, i.e. walking with short, delicate steps, unlike the awkward strides of country folk. Comp. Merch. of V. iii. 4. 67: “turn two mincing steps into a manly stride.” When used to describe someone’s walk (or speech), the term now suggests a kind of pretentiousness.
966. This song is sung by Lawes while presenting the three young persons to the Earl and Countess of Bridgewater.
966. This song is performed by Lawes as he introduces the three young people to the Earl and Countess of Bridgewater.
968. so goodly grown, i.e. grown so goodly. Goodly = handsome (A.S. gódlic = goodlike).
968. so well grown, i.e. grown so well. Well = attractive (A.S. gódlic = goodlike).
972. assays, trials, temptations. Assay is used by Milton in the sense of ‘attempt’ as well as of ‘trial’: see Arc. 80, “I will assay, her worth to celebrate.” The former meaning is now confined to the form essay (radically the same word); and the use of assay has been still further restricted from its being used chiefly of the testing of metals. Comp. Par. Lost, iv. 932, “hard assays and ill successes”; Par. Reg. i. 264, iv. 478.
972. assays, trials, temptations. Assay is used by Milton to mean both ‘attempt’ and ‘trial’: see Arc. 80, “I will assay, her worth to celebrate.” The first meaning is now mostly found in the form essay (which is essentially the same word); and the use of assay has become more limited as it is mostly applied to the testing of metals. Compare Par. Lost, iv. 932, “hard assays and ill successes”; Par. Reg. i. 264, iv. 478.
974, 5. To triumph. The whole purpose of the poem is succinctly expressed in these lines. Stage Direction: Spirit epiloguizes, i.e. sings the epilogue or concluding stanzas. In one of Lawes’ manuscripts of the mask, the epilogue consists of twelve lines only, those numbered 1012-1023. From the same copy we find that line 976 had been altered by Lawes in such a manner as to convert the first part of the epilogue into a prologue which, in his character as Attendant Spirit, he sang whilst descending upon the stage:—
974, 5. To succeed. The entire aim of the poem is clearly expressed in these lines. Stage Direction: Spirit wraps up, i.e. sings the final part or concluding stanzas. In one of Lawes’ manuscripts of the mask, the epilogue consists of only twelve lines, those numbered 1012-1023. From the same copy, we see that line 976 was changed by Lawes to transform the first part of the epilogue into a prologue which, in his role as Attendant Spirit, he sang while descending onto the stage:—
And those sunny places that are located Where the day never closes its eyes,
In the wide field of the sky. There, I breathe in the fresh air. All among the beautiful gardens About Hesperus and his three daughters
They sing about the golden tree.
There, eternal summer lives,
And west winds, with fragrant wings,
About the cedar alley fling Nard and cassia's soothing scents. Iris there with humid bow Waters the fragrant banks, that blow Flowers of mixed colors Than her decorated scarf can show,
Yellow, light blue, green, and blue And often drenches with Manna dew
Beds of hyacinths and roses,
Where many soft cherubs rest.
Doubtless this was the arrangement in the actual performance of the mask.
Surely, this was how things were set up in the actual performance of the mask.
976. To the ocean, etc. The resemblance of this song, in rhythm and rhyme, to the song of Ariel in the Tempest, v. 1. 88-94, has been frequently pointed out: “Where the bee sucks, there suck I,” etc. Compare also the song of Johphiel in The Fortunate Isles (Ben Jonson): “Like a lightning from the sky,” etc. The epilogue as sung by Lawes (ll. 1012-1023) may also be compared with the epilogue of the Tempest: “Now my charms are all o’erthrown,” etc.
976. To the ocean, etc. The similarity of this song, in rhythm and rhyme, to Ariel's song in the Tempest, v. 1. 88-94, has been noted often: “Where the bee sucks, there suck I,” etc. Also compare the song of Johphiel in The Fortunate Isles (Ben Jonson): “Like a lightning from the sky,” etc. The epilogue sung by Lawes (ll. 1012-1023) can also be compared with the epilogue of the Tempest: “Now my charms are all o’erthrown,” etc.
977. happy climes. Comp. Odyssey, iv. 566: “The deathless gods will convey thee to the Elysian plain and the world’s end ... where life is easiest for men. No snow is there, nor yet great storm, nor any rain; but always ocean sendeth forth the breeze of the shrill west to blow cool on men”: see also l. 14. ‘Clime,’ radically the same as climate, is still used in its literal sense = a region of the earth; while ‘climate’ has the secondary meaning of ‘atmospheric conditions.’ Comp. Son. viii. 8: “Whatever clime the sun’s bright circle warms.”
977. happy places. Compare Odyssey, iv. 566: “The immortal gods will take you to the Elysian fields and the end of the world ... where life is easiest for people. There is no snow, no big storms, and no rain; but the ocean always sends a cool breeze from the sharp west to refresh people”: see also l. 14. ‘Clime,’ which essentially means the same as climate, is still used in its original sense = a region of the earth; while ‘climate’ has a secondary meaning of ‘atmospheric conditions.’ Compare Son. viii. 8: “Whatever clime the sun’s bright circle warms.”
978. day ... eye. Comp. Son. i. 5: “the eye of day”; and Lyc. 26: “the opening eyelids of the Morn.”
978. day ... eye. Comp. Son. i. 5: “the eye of day”; and Lyc. 26: “the opening eyelids of the Morning.”
979. broad fields of the sky. Comp. Virgil’s “Aëris in campis latis,” Aen. vi. 888.
979. wide expanses of the sky. Compare Virgil’s “Aëris in campis latis,” Aen. vi. 888.
980. suck the liquid air, inhale the pure air. ‘Liquid’ (lit. flowing) is used figuratively and generally in the sense of pure and sweet: comp. Son. i. 5, “thy liquid notes.”
980. take in the fresh air, breathe in the clean air. ‘Liquid’ (lit. flowing) is used metaphorically and usually means pure and sweet: see Son. i. 5, “thy liquid notes.”
981. All amidst. For this adverbial use of all (here modifying the following prepositional phrase), compare Il Pens. 33, “all in a robe of darkest grain.”
981. All amidst. For this use of all as an adverb (modifying the upcoming prepositional phrase), see Il Pens. 33, “all in a robe of the darkest grain.”
982. Hesperus: see note, l. 393. Hesperus, the brother of Atlas, had three daughters—Aegle, Cynthia, and Hesperia. They were famed for their sweet song. In Milton’s MS. Hesperus is written over Atlas: Spenser makes them daughters of Atlas, as does Jonson in Pleasure reconciled to Virtue.
982. Hesperus: see note, l. 393. Hesperus, the brother of Atlas, had three daughters—Aegle, Cynthia, and Hesperia. They were known for their beautiful singing. In Milton’s Ms. Hesperus is written above Atlas: Spenser also refers to them as daughters of Atlas, as does Jonson in Pleasure reconciled to Virtue.
984. crispéd shades. ‘Crisped,’ like ‘curled’ (comp. “curl the grove,” Arc. 46) is a common expression in the poetry of the time, and has the same meaning. The original form is the adjective ‘crisp’ (Lat. crispus = curled), from which comes the verb to crisp and the participle crisped. Compare “the crisped brooks ... ran nectar,” Par. Lost, iv. 237, where the word is best rendered ‘rippled’; also Tennyson’s Claribel, 19, “the babbling runnel crispeth.” In the present case the reference is to the foliage of the trees.
984. crisped shades. ‘Crisped,’ like ‘curled’ (see “curl the grove,” Arc. 46) is a common phrase in the poetry of the time and has the same meaning. The original form is the adjective ‘crisp’ (Lat. crispus = curled), which gives us the verb to crisp and the participle crisped. Compare “the crisped brooks ... ran nectar,” Par. Lost, iv. 237, where it’s best translated as ‘rippled’; also Tennyson’s Claribel, 19, “the babbling runnel crispeth.” Here, it's referring to the leaves of the trees.
985. spruce, gay. This word, now applied to persons with a touch of levity, was formerly used both of things and persons in the sense of gay or neat. Compare the present and earlier uses of the word jolly, on which Pattison says:—“This is an instance of the disadvantage under which poetry in a living language labours. No knowledge of the meaning which a word bore in 1631 can wholly banish the later and vulgar associations which may have gathered round it since. Apart from direct parody and burlesque, the tendency of living speech is gradually to degrade the noble; so that as time goes on the range of poetical expression grows from generation to generation more and more restricted.” The origin of the word spruce is disputed: Skeat holds that it is a corruption of Pruce (old Fr. Pruce, mod. Fr. Prusse) = Prussia; we read in the 14th century of persons dressed after the fashion of Prussia or Spruce, and Prussia was called Sprussia by some English writers up to the beginning of the 17th century. See also Trench, Select Glossary.
985. spruce, stylish. This word, which is now used to describe people with a hint of frivolity, was previously applied to both things and people to mean cheerful or tidy. Compare the current and past meanings of the word jolly, which Pattison notes:—“This exemplifies the challenge faced by poetry in a living language. No understanding of the meaning a word had in 1631 can completely erase the later, popular associations that may have developed since. Besides direct parody and satire, the natural progression of spoken language tends to diminish the grandeur; over time, the scope of poetic expression becomes increasingly limited with each generation.” The origin of the word spruce is debated: Skeat argues that it is a variation of Pruce (old Fr. Pruce, modern Fr. Prusse) = Prussia; in the 14th century, there are mentions of people dressed in the style of Prussia or Spruce, and Prussia was referred to as Sprussia by some English writers up until the early 17th century. See also Trench, Select Glossary.
986. The Graces. The three Graces of classical mythology were Euphrosyne (the light-hearted one), Aglaia (the bright one), and Thalia (the blooming one). See L’Alleg. 12: “Euphrosyne ... Whom lovely Venus, at a birth, With two sister Graces more, To ivy-crownèd Bacchus bore.” They were sometimes represented as daughters of Zeus, and as the goddesses who purified and enhanced all the innocent pleasures of life. rosy-bosomed Hours. The Hours (Horæ) of classical mythology were the goddesses of the Seasons, whose course was described as the dance of the Horæ. The Hora of Spring accompanied Persephone every year on her ascent from the lower world, and the expression “The chamber of the Horæ opens” is equivalent to “The Spring is coming.” ‘Rosy-bosomed’; the Gk. ῥοδόκολπος: compare the epithets ‘rosy-fingered’ (applied by Homer to the dawn), ‘rosy-armed,’ etc.
986. The Graces. The three Graces from classical mythology were Euphrosyne (the cheerful one), Aglaia (the radiant one), and Thalia (the flourishing one). See L’Alleg. 12: “Euphrosyne ... Whom beautiful Venus, at her birth, With two sister Graces more, To ivy-crowned Bacchus bore.” They were occasionally depicted as daughters of Zeus and as the goddesses who cleansed and enhanced all the innocent joys of life. rosy-bosomed Hours. The Hours (Horæ) in classical mythology were the goddesses of the Seasons, and their passage was described as the dance of the Horæ. The Hour of Spring accompanied Persephone every year on her return from the underworld, and the phrase “The chamber of the Horæ opens” is equivalent to “Spring is on its way.” ‘Rosy-bosomed’; the Gk. rose bay: consider the epithets ‘rosy-fingered’ (used by Homer for the dawn), ‘rosy-armed,’ etc.
991. Nard and cassia; two aromatic plants. Cassia is a name sometimes applied to the wild cinnamon: nard is also called spike-nard; see allusion in the Bible, Mark, xiv. 3; Exod. xxx. 24, etc.
991. Nard and cassia; two fragrant plants. Cassia is sometimes used to refer to wild cinnamon; nard is also known as spike-nard; see references in the Bible, Mark, xiv. 3; Exod. xxx. 24, etc.
993. blow, here used actively = cause to blossom: comp. Jonson, Mask at Highgate, “For thee, Favonius, here shall blow New flowers.”
993. blow, used actively here = to cause to bloom: compare Jonson, Mask at Highgate, “For you, Favonius, new flowers shall blow here.”
995. purfled = having an embroidered edge (O.F. pourfiler): the verb to purfle survives in the contracted form to purl, and is cognate with profile = a front line or edge. shew: here rhymes with dew; comp. l. 511, 512. This points to the fact that in Milton’s time the present pronunciation of shew, though familiar, was not the only one recognised.
995. purfled = having an embroidered edge (O.F. pourfiler): the verb to purfle exists in the shortened form to purl, and is related to profile = a front line or edge. shew: here rhymes with dew; comp. l. 511, 512. This indicates that during Milton’s time, the current pronunciation of shew, while common, was not the only one recognized.
997. if your ears be true, i.e. if your ears be pure: the poet is about to speak of that which cannot be understood by those with “gross unpurgèd ear” (Arc. 73, and Com. l. 458). He alludes to that pure Love which “leads up to Heaven,” Par. Lost, viii. 612.
997. If your ears are true, i.e. if your ears are pure: the poet is about to speak of something that can’t be understood by those with “coarse, unrefined ears” (Arc. 73, and Com. l. 458). He refers to that pure Love which “leads up to Heaven,” Par. Lost, viii. 612.
998. hyacinth. This is the “sanguine flower inscribed with woe” of Lycidas, 106: it sprang from the blood of Hyacinthus, a youth beloved by Apollo.
998. hyacinth. This is the "sanguine flower marked with sorrow" from Lycidas, 106: it emerged from the blood of Hyacinthus, a young man cherished by Apollo.
999. Adonis, the beloved of Venus, died of a wound which he received from a boar during the chase. The grief of Venus was so great that the gods of the lower world allowed him to spend six months of every year on earth. The story is of Asiatic origin, and is supposed to be symbolic of the revival of nature in spring and its death in winter. Comp. Par. Lost, ix. 439, “those gardens feigned Or of revived Adonis,” etc.
999. Adonis, Venus's beloved, died from a wound inflicted by a boar during a hunt. Venus was so heartbroken that the gods of the underworld let him spend six months each year on earth. This story comes from Asia and is thought to symbolize nature's revival in spring and its death in winter. Comp. Par. Lost, ix. 439, “those gardens feigned Or of revived Adonis,” etc.
1000. waxing well of, i.e. recovering from. The A.S. weaxan = to grow or increase: Shakespeare has ‘man of wax’ = adult, Rom. and Jul. i. 3. 76; see also Index to Globe Shakespeare.
1000. growing strong, i.e. recovering from. The A.S. weaxan = to grow or increase: Shakespeare has ‘man of wax’ = adult, Rom. and Jul. i. 3. 76; see also Index to Globe Shakespeare.
1002. Assyrian queen, i.e. Venus, whose worship came from the East, probably from Assyria. She was originally identical with Astarte, called by the Hebrews Ashteroth: see Par. Lost, i. 438-452, where Adonis appears as Thammuz.
1002. Assyrian queen, i.e. Venus, whose worship originated from the East, likely from Assyria. She was originally the same as Astarte, referred to by the Hebrews as Ashteroth: see Par. Lost, i. 438-452, where Adonis is presented as Thammuz.
1003, 4. far above ... advanced. These words are to be read together: ‘advanced’ is an attribute to ‘Cupid,’ and is modified by ‘far above.’
1003, 4. far above ... advanced. These words should be read as connected: ‘advanced’ describes ‘Cupid,’ and is further emphasized by ‘far above.’
1003. spangled sheen, glittering brightness. ‘Spangled’: spangle is a diminutive of spang = a metal clasp, and hence ‘a shining ornament.’ In poetry it is common to speak of the stars as ‘spangles’ and of the heavens as ‘spangled’: comp. Addison’s well-known lines:
1003. spangled sheen, sparkling brightness. ‘Spangled’: spangle is a small version of spang = a metal clasp, and therefore ‘a shining ornament.’ In poetry, it’s common to refer to the stars as ‘spangles’ and to the skies as ‘spangled’: see Addison’s famous lines:
And sparkling heavens, a shining frame,
Their great original proclaim.
Comp. also Lyc. 170, “with new-spangled ore.” ‘Sheen’ is here used as a noun, as in line 893; also in Hymn Nat. 145, “throned in celestial sheen”: Epitaph on M. of W. 73, “clad in radiant sheen.” The word occurs in Spenser as an adjective also: comp. “her dainty corse so fair and sheen,” F. Q. ii. 1. 10. In the line “By fountain clear or spangled starlight sheen” (M. N. D. ii. l. 29) it is doubtful whether the word is a noun or an adjective. Milton uses the adjective sheeny (Death of Fair Infant, 48).
Comp. also Lyc. 170, “with new-spangled ore.” ‘Sheen’ is used as a noun here, as in line 893; also in Hymn Nat. 145, “throned in celestial sheen”: Epitaph on M. of W. 73, “clad in radiant sheen.” The word is also found as an adjective in Spenser: comp. “her dainty corse so fair and sheen,” F. Q. ii. 1. 10. In the line “By fountain clear or spangled starlight sheen” (M. N. D. ii. l. 29), it’s unclear whether the word is a noun or an adjective. Milton uses the adjective sheeny (Death of Fair Infant, 48).
1004. Celestial Cupid. The ordinary view of Cupid is given in the note to line 445; here he is the lover of Psyche (the human soul) to whom he is united after she has been purified by a life of trial and misfortune. The myth of Cupid and Psyche is as follows: Cupid was in love with Psyche, but warned her that she must not seek to know who he was. Yielding to curiosity, however, she drew near to him with a lamp while he was asleep. A drop of the hot oil falling on him, he awoke, and fled from her. She now wandered from place to place, persecuted by Venus; but after great sorrow, during which she was secretly supported by Cupid, she became immortal and was united to him for ever. In this story Psyche represents the human soul (Gk. ψυχή), which is disciplined and purified by earthly misfortune and so fitted for the enjoyment of true happiness in heaven. Further, in Milton’s Allegory it is only the soul so purified that is capable of knowing true love: in his Apology for Smectymnuus he calls it that Love “whose charming cup is only virtue,” and whose “first and chiefest office ... begins and ends in the soul, producing those happy twins of her divine generation, Knowledge and Virtue.” To this high and mystical love Milton again alludes in Epitaphium Damonis:
1004. Celestial Cupid. The typical view of Cupid is presented in the note to line 445; here, he is in love with Psyche (the human soul), to whom he is joined after she has been purified through a life filled with trials and hardships. The myth of Cupid and Psyche goes like this: Cupid loved Psyche, but he warned her not to discover his identity. However, giving in to her curiosity, she approached him with a lamp while he was asleep. A drop of hot oil fell on him, waking him, and he fled. Psyche then wandered everywhere, tormented by Venus; but after enduring great sorrow, during which she was secretly helped by Cupid, she became immortal and was united with him forever. In this story, Psyche symbolizes the human soul (Gk. soul), which is refined and purified through earthly struggles, preparing it for the experience of true happiness in heaven. Additionally, in Milton’s Allegory, it is only the soul that has been purified that can understand true love: in his Apology for Smectymnuus, he describes it as that Love “whose charming cup is only virtue,” and whose “first and chiefest office ... begins and ends in the soul, producing those happy twins of her divine generation, Knowledge and Virtue.” Milton also refers to this high and mystical love in Epitaphium Damonis:
Neither does one bother to look down, but aims high. Shoots every arrow into the high sky;
Therefore, divine forms and immortal minds, learn "The power of Cupid, and the passion of love."
1007. among: preposition governing ‘gods.’
1008. make: subjunctive after ‘till.’ Its nominative is ‘consent.’
1008. make: subjunctive after ‘till.’ Its nominative is ‘consent.’
1010. blissful, blest. Bliss is cognate with bless and blithe. Comp. “the blest kingdoms meek of joy and love,” Lyc. 177. are to be born. There seems to be here a confusion of constructions between the subjunctive co-ordinate with make and the indicative dependent in meaning on “Jove hath sworn” in the following line.
1010. blissful, blessed. Bliss is related to bless and blithe. Compare “the blessed kingdoms gentle with joy and love,” Lyc. 177. are to be born. There appears to be a mix-up between the subjunctive linked with make and the indicative that depends on “Jove has sworn” in the next line.
1013. The Spirit’s task being finished he is free to soar where he pleases. There seems to be implied the injunction that mankind can by virtue alone attain to the same spiritual freedom.
1013. Now that the Spirit's work is done, he is free to fly wherever he wants. It suggests that humanity, through virtue alone, can achieve the same kind of spiritual freedom.
1014. green earth’s end. The world as known to the ancients did not extend much beyond the Straits of Gibraltar. The Cape Verd Islands, which lie outside these straits, may be here referred to: comp. Par. Lost, viii. 630:
1014. green earth’s end. The world known to ancient people didn't reach much past the Straits of Gibraltar. The Cape Verde Islands, which are beyond these straits, might be mentioned here: see Par. Lost, viii. 630:
1015. bowed welkin: the meaning of the line is, “Where the arched sky curves slowly towards the horizon.” Welkin is, radically, “the region of clouds,” A.S. wolcnu, clouds.
1015. bowed welkin: the meaning of the line is, “Where the arched sky curves slowly towards the horizon.” Welkin essentially means “the area of clouds,” derived from A.S. wolcnu, meaning clouds.
1017. corners of the moon, i.e. its horns. The crescent moon is said to be ‘horned’ (Lat. cornu, a horn). Comp. the lines in Macbeth, iii. 5. 23, 24: “Upon the corners of the moon There hangs a vaporous drop profound.”
1017. corners of the moon, i.e. its horns. The crescent moon is referred to as being ‘horned’ (Lat. cornu, a horn). Compare the lines in Macbeth, iii. 5. 23, 24: “Upon the corners of the moon There hangs a vaporous drop profound.”
1020. She can teach ye how to climb, etc. Compare Jonson’s song to Virtue:
1020. She can teach you how to climb, etc. Compare Jonson’s song to Virtue:
In heaven, she has her rightful place. There, there is Virtue's throne:
Try to keep her for yourself; Only she can make you great,
"Though this place makes you known."
1021. sphery chime, i.e. the music of the spheres. “To climb higher than the sphery chime” means to ascend beyond the spheres into the empyrean or true heaven—the abode of God and the purest Spirits. Milton therefore implies that by virtue alone can we come into God’s presence. See note on “the starry quire,” line 112. ‘Chime’ is strictly ‘harmony,’ as in “silver chime,” Hymn Nat. 128: the word is cognate with cymbal.
1021. sphery chime, i.e. the music of the spheres. “To climb higher than the sphery chime” means to rise above the spheres into the highest heaven—the realm of God and the purest spirits. Milton suggests that only through virtue can we enter God's presence. See note on “the starry quire,” line 112. ‘Chime’ essentially means ‘harmony,’ as in “silver chime,” Hymn Nat. 128: the term is related to cymbal.
1022, 3. if Virtue feeble were, etc. A triumphant expression of that confidence in the invincibleness of virtue, when aided by Divine Providence, and therefore a fitting conclusion of the whole masque. Milton’s whole life reveals his unshaken belief in the truth expressed in the last two lines of his Comus.
1022, 3. if virtue were weak, etc. A powerful statement of confidence in the unbeatable nature of virtue when supported by Divine Providence, making it a fitting ending for the entire masque. Milton’s entire life demonstrates his steadfast belief in the truth conveyed in the last two lines of his Comus.
INDEX TO THE NOTES.
A.
A.
- Acheron, 604.
- Adonis, 999.
- Adventurous, 79.
- Advice, 108;
- advised, 755.
- Affects, 386.
- Alabaster, 660.
- All, 714, 981.
- All ear, 560.
- Alley, 311, 990.
- All-giver, 723.
- All to-ruffled, 380.
- Amber-dropping, 863.
- Ambrosial, 16.
- Amiss, 177.
- Apace, 657.
- Arbitrate, 411.
- Asphodel, 838.
- Assays, 972.
- Assyrian Queen, 1002.
- Ay me, 511.
- Azurn, 893.
B.
B.
- Backward, 817.
- Baited, 162.
- Bandite, 426.
- Be, 12, 519.
- Benison, 332.
- Beryl, 933.
- Beseeming, 769.
- Blank, 452.
- Blissful, 1010.
- Blue-haired, 29.
- Blow, 993.
- Bolt, 760.
- Bosky, 313.
- Bourn, 313.
- Brakes, 147.
- Brimmed, 925.
- Brinded, 443.
- Brute, 797.
- Budge, 707.
- Burs, 352.
C.
C.
- Cassia, 991.
- Cast, 360.
- Cateress, 764.
- Cedarn, 990.
- Centre, 382.
- Certain, 266.
- Chance, 508.
- Charactered, 530.
- Charmèd, 51.
- Charnel, carnal, 471.
- Charybdis, 257.
- Chime, 1021.
- Chimeras, 517.
- Circe, 50.
- Clime, 977.
- Close, 548.
- Clouted, 635.
- Company, 274.
- Comus, 46, 58.
- Convoy, 81.
- Cordial, 672.
- Corners, 1017.
- Cotes, 344.
- Cotytto, 129.
- Courtesy, 325.
- Cozened, 737.
- Crabbed, 477.
- Crisped, 984.
- Crofts, 531.
- Crowned, 934.
- Curfew, 435.
- Curious, 714.
- Cynic, 708.
- Cynosure, 342.
D.
D.
- Dapper, 118.
- Darked, 730.
- Dear, 790.
- Dell, 312.
- Descry, 141.
- Dew-besprent, 542.
- Dimple, 119.
- Dingle, 312.
- Disinherit, 334.
- Ditty, 86.
- Drench, 996.
- Drouth, 66.
- Drowsy frighted, 553.
- Due, 12.
- Dun, 127.
- Durst, 577.
E.
E.
- Each ... every, 19, 311.
- Earth-shaking, 869.
- Ebon, 134.
- Ecstasy, 261, 625.
- Element, 299.
- Elysium, 257.
- Emblaze, 732.
- Emprise, 610.
- Engaged, 193.
- Enow, 780.
- Erebus, 804.
- Every ... each, 19, 311.
- Eye, 329.
F.
F.
- Faery, 298.
- Fairly, 168.
- Fantastic, 144, 205.
- Fence, 791.
- Firmament, 598.
- Fond, 67.
- For, 586, 602.
- Forestalling, 285.
- Forlorn, 39.
- Fraught, 355, 732.
- Freezed, 449.
- Frighted, 553.
- Frolic, 59.
G.
G.
- Gear, 167.
- Glistering, 219.
- Glozing, 161.
- Goodly, 968.
- Graces, 986.
- Grain, 750.
- Granges, 175.
- Gratulate, 949.
- Grisly, 603.
- Guise, 961.
H.
H.
- Haemony, 638.
- Hag, 434.
- Hallo, 226.
- Hapless, 350.
- Harpies, 605.
- Harrowed, 565.
- Heave, 885.
- Hecate, 135.
- Help, 304, 845.
- Hence, 824.
- Her, 351, 455.
- Hesperian, 393.
- High, 654.
- Hinds, 174.
- Holiday, 959.
- Home-felt, 262.
- Homely, 748.
- Horror, 38.
- Hours, 986.
- How chance, 508.
- Huswife, 751.
- Hutched, 719.
- Hyacinth, 998.
- Hydras. 605.
I.
I.
- Imbathe, 837.
- Imbodies, 468.
- Imbrutes, 468.
- Immured, 521.
- Infamous, 424.
- Infer, 408.
- Influence, 336.
- Inlay, 22.
- Innumerous, 349.
- Insphered, 3.
- Interwove, 544.
- Inured, 735.
- Iris, 83.
- Isle, 21.
J.
J.
K.
K.
- Knot-grass, 542.
L.
L.
- Lackey, 455.
- Lake, 865.
- Languished, 744.
- Lank, 836.
- Lap, 257.
- Lawn, 568.
- Lees, 809.
- Leucothea, 875.
- Lewdly-pampered, 770.
- Like, 22, 634.
- Lime-twigs, 646.
- Liquid, 980.
- Liquorish, 700.
- Listed, 49.
- Listened, 551.
- Liveried, 455.
- Lore, 34.
- Love-lorn, 234.
- Luscious, 652.
M.
M.
- Madness, 261.
- Madrigal, 495.
- Mansion, 2.
- Mantling, 294.
- Many a, 949.
- Margent, 232.
- Me, 163, 630.
- Meander, 232.
- Meditate, 547.
- Melancholy, 810.
- Methought, 171.
- Meliboeus, 822.
- Mickle, 31.
- Mildew, 640.
- Mincing, 964.
- Mintage, 529.
- Misusèd, 47.
- Moly, 636.
- Monstrous, 533.
- Mountaineer, 426.
- Morrice, 116.
- Mortal, 10.
- Murmurs, 526.
- Mutters, 817.
- My, mine, 170.
N.
N.
- Naiades, 254.
- Nard, 991.
- Navel, 520.
- Necromancer, 649.
- Nectar, 479.
- Neighbour, 484.
- Nepenthes, 675.
- Nereus, 835.
- Nether, 20.
- New-intrusted, 36.
- Nice, 139.
- Night-foundered, 483.
- Nightingale, 234.
- Nightly, 113.
- Nor ... nor, 784.
O.
O.
- Oaten, 345, 893.
- Oceanus, 97, 868.
- Of, 59, 155, 836, 1000.
- Ominous, 61.
- Orient, 65.
- Other, 612.
- Oughly-headed, 695.
- Ounce, 71.
- Over-exquisite, 359.
- Over-multitude, 731.
P.
P.
- Palmer, 189.
- Pan, 176.
- Pard, 444.
- Parley, 241.
- Pent, 499.
- Perfect, 73, 203.
- Perplexed, 37.
- Pert, 118.
- Pestered, 7.
- Pinfold, 7.
- Plight, 372.
- Plighted, 301
- Plumes, 378.
- Potion, 68.
- Pranked, 759.
- Presentments, 156.
- Prime, 289.
- Prithee, 615.
- Prove, 123.
- Purchase, 607.
- Purfled, 995.
- Psyche, 1004.
Q.
Q.
R.
R.
- Rapt, 794.
- Ravishment, 244.
- Reared, 836.
- Recks, 404.
- Regard, 620.
- Rifted, 518.
- Rite, 125.
- Roost, 317.
- Rosy-bosomed, 986.
- Rout, 92-93.
- Rule, 340.
- Rushy-fringed, 890.
S.
S.
- Sabrina, 826.
- Sadly, 509.
- Sampler, 751.
- Saws, 110.
- Scape, 814.
- Scylla, 257.
- Serene, 4.
- Several, 25.
- Shagged, 429.
- Shapes, 2.
- Sheen, 893, 1003.
- Shell, 231, 837.
- Shew, 995.
- Shoon, 635.
- Should, 482.
- Shrewd, 846.
- Shrouds, 147.
- Shuddering, 802.
- Siding, 212.
- Simples, 627.
- Single, 204.
- Sirens, 253, 878.
- Sleeking, 882.
- Slope, 98.
- Solemnity, 142.
- Soothest, 823.
- Sooth-saying, 874.
- Sounds, 115.
- Sovran, 41, 639.
- Spangled, 1003.
- Spell, 154.
- Spets, 132.
- Sphery, 1021.
- Spruce, 985.
- Square, 329.
- Squint, 413.
- Stabled, 534.
- Star of Arcady, 341.
- State, 35.
- Stead, 611.
- Step-dame, 830.
- Still, 560.
- Stoic, 707.
- Stops, 345.
- Storied, 516.
- Straight, 811.
- Strook, 301.
- Stygian, 132.
- Sun-clad, 782.
- Sung, 256.
- Sure, 148.
- Surrounding, 403.
- Swain, 497.
- Swart, 436.
- Swinked, 293.
- Sylvan, 268.
- Syrups, 674.
T.
T.
- Tapestry, 324.
- Temple, 461.
- Thyrsis, 494.
- Timely, 689, 970.
- Tinsel-slippered, 877.
- To-ruffled, 380.
- To seek, 366.
- Toy, 502.
- Trains, 151.
- Treasonous, 702.
- Trippings, 961.
- Turkis, 894.
- Tuscan, 48.
- Twain, 284.
- Tyrrhene, 49.
U.
U.
- Unblenched, 430.
- Unenchanted, 395.
- Unmuffle, 331.
- Unprincipled, 367.
- Unweeting, 539.
- Unwithdrawing, 711.
- Urchin, 845.
V.
V.
- Various, 379.
- Venturous, 609.
- Vermeil-tinctured, 752.
- Very, 427.
- Vialed, 847.
- Viewless, 92.
- Violet-embroidered, 233.
- Virtue, 165, 621.
- Visage, 333.
- Vizored, 698.
- Votarist, 189.
W.
W.
- Wakes, 121.
- Warranted, 327.
- Wassailers, 179.
- Waste, 728, 942.
- Weeds, 16.
- Welkin, 1015.
- What need, 362.
- Whilom, 827.
- Whit, 774.
- Who, 728.
- Wily, 151.
- Wink, 401.
- Wished, 574, 950.
- Wizard, 571, 872.
- Wont, 332, 549.
- Woof, 83.
Y.
Y.
- Ye, 216.
GLASGOW: PRINTED BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
GLASGOW: PRINTED BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!